Quarterlytics / Aerospace & Defense / Meggitt

Meggitt

mggt · LSE
Claim this profile
Ticker mggt
Exchange LSE
Sector
Industry Aerospace & Defense
Employees 10,000+
← All annual reports
FY2012 Annual Report · Meggitt
Sign in to download
Loading PDF…
M
E
G
G

I
T
T
P
L
C

A
N
N
U
A
L
R
E
P
O
R
T
A
N
D
A
C
C
O
U
N
T
S
|
2
0
1
2

Company information 

Meggitt PLC
Atlantic House
Aviation Park West
Bournemouth International Airport
Christchurch
Dorset BH23 6EW
United Kingdom

T +44 (0) 1202 597 597
F +44 (0) 1202 597 555

www.meggitt.com

Registered in England and Wales
Company number 432989

ANNUAL REPORT 
AND ACCOUNTS
2012 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Contents

01-41  

Business review

63-113   Financial statements

 Statutory financial statements including  
the independent auditors’ report

Group financial statements
 Independent auditors’ report to the members  
of Meggitt PLC
Consolidated income statement
Consolidated statement of comprehensive income
Consolidated balance sheet
Consolidated statement of changes in equity
Consolidated cash flow statement
Notes to the financial statements

Company financial statements
 Independent auditors’ report to the members  
of Meggitt PLC
Company balance sheet
Notes to the financial statements of the Company

63  

64  
65  
66  
67  
68 
69-105  

106 

107  
108-113  

114–116  Supplementary information

114  
115-116  

Five-year record
Investor information

The Meggitt PLC annual report and accounts 
2012 can be downloaded from www.meggitt.com

01  
02  
03  
04-05  
06-11  
12-18  
19-30  
31-36 
37-41  

Introduction
Financial highlights
Chairman’s statement
Group strategy
Meggitt divisions
Market review
Performance review
Corporate responsibility
Principal risks and uncertainties

42-62  

Governance

42  
43  
44-46  
47-51 
52-62  

Contents
Board of directors
Directors’ report
Corporate governance report
Remuneration report

Meggitt deploys its extreme environment 
engineering in the aerospace, defence and  
energy markets.

Front cover images, left to right: Airbus A380 
commercial transport; Apache Attack helicopter;  
Petrobras floating, production, storage and 
offloading (FPSO) vessel, Santos Basin,  
offshore Brazil.

Below: see case studies on how we apply our latest 
technology to airframes, military land vehicles, 
offshore gas processing and aero-engines on  
pages 10, 20, 24 and 28 respectively.

Designed by Hybrid Creative 
Typeset by Orb Solutions 
Printed by The Colourhouse

The papers used for the production of this report are 
certified by the Forestry Stewardship Council® and are 
elemental chlorine free. They are produced at paper 
mills certified to ISO 14001 and registered to EMAS.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

1

Headquartered in the UK, Meggitt PLC is  
a global engineering group specialising in 
extreme environment components and 
sub-systems for civil aerospace, military 
and energy markets.

Nearly 11,000 people are employed across facilities in Asia, 
Europe and North and Central America and in regional bases  
in Brazil, India and the Middle East.

Meggitt’s civil aerospace interests cover large commercial jets, 
regional aircraft, business jets, helicopters and general aviation.

Its military markets encompass all aircraft types, land systems, 
naval platforms and aerial, land-based and marine threat 
simulation for personnel training and weapons systems 
development. Training extends to law enforcement and security 
organisations.

The group’s growing presence in energy is driven by our fluid 
controls, heat management and sensing and monitoring 
capabilities, many of which are deployed in rotating power 
generation equipment to help reduce maintenance costs, fuel 
consumption and carbon emissions.

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

2

Financial highlights

Meggitt’s strong 2012 results continued  
to demonstrate the breadth and resilience 
of its portfolio. Our equipment is installed 
on around 59,000 aircraft worldwide—a 
growing fleet—with a stable aftermarket 
revenue stream stretching out for many 
decades. While a 10% rise in revenues on 
2011 can be attributed to growth in all  
our markets, our energy businesses 
performed exceptionally well. Meggitt 
continued to invest significantly in 
research and development—£122.0 million 
(7.6% of revenues).   

Revenue  
(£ millions) 

1,605.8

12 1,605.8

11

1,455.3

10

1,162.0

09 1,150.5

08 1,162.6

Underlying profit before tax  
(£ millions)1 

362.8

12 362.8

11

323.0

10

256.1

09 234.2

08 243.3

Cash inflow from operations before 
exceptional operating items  
(£ millions)
408.8

12 408.8

11

395.8

10

331.3

09 341.7

08 295.4

Dividends per share  
(pence)  

Underlying earnings per share  
(pence)1 

Order intake  
(£ millions) 

11.80

12 11.80

11

10.50

10

9.20

09 8.45

08 8.45

36.2

12 36.2

11

31.9

10

27.8

09 25.3

08 26.5

1,635.4

12

1,635.4

11

1,524.8

10

1,212.4

09

1,096.2

08

1,152.9

1  The definition of ‘underlying’ is provided in 
notes 10 and 15 to the financial statements  
on pages 81 and 83 respectively.

 
Chairman’s statement

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

3

base of installed equipment and securing 
future aftermarket revenues. Significant 
contract wins included engine sensor 
packages and thermal management 
equipment on Safran’s popular LEAP 
engine; fire protection and control 
equipment on numerous military and civil 
programmes; long-term agreements with 
Sikorsky for composite components; and 
another major contract in offshore gas 
processing from Petrobras for our 
innovative printed circuit heat exchangers.

Capital expenditure on property, plant  
and equipment and other intangible  
assets increased to £63.5 million (2011: 
£52.1 million). We doubled the capacity of 
our printed circuit heat exchanger facility 
in Poole, UK. In California, we have signed 
the lease on a new building to co-locate 
our North American sensing businesses 
onto a new campus in Irvine and 
preparations are underway to combine  
our North American fire detection and  
fire suppression businesses onto our 
established campus in Simi Valley. We 
continue to implement common ERP and 
other IT systems across Meggitt and 
launched a major initiative to raise our 
operational performance and increase  
our organic growth rate. 

Board of directors

We increased the international diversity  
of our Board in the Autumn with the 
appointment of two new non-executive 
directors. 

Guy Berruyer, a French national, is Group 
Chief Executive of The Sage Group plc, 
whose French division he joined as Chief 
Executive in 1997. Guy’s early career was 
spent with software and hardware vendors 
in management roles at French and 
pan-European levels. 

Philip Cox, a chartered accountant, is  
Chief Executive Officer of International 
Power, which he joined as Chief Financial 
Officer in 2000. Before that, Philip was 
Senior Vice President for Operational 
Planning at Invensys plc and Finance 
Director of Siebe PLC. 

In January 2013, Chief Executive Terry 
Twigger announced his intention to retire. 
Terry has been responsible for growing the 
group from around 4,000 employees with 
revenues of under £400 million to almost 

11,000 employees with revenues of  
£1.6 billion. His legacy is highly 
significant—a world-class global 
engineering business with solid 
foundations and continuing enormous 
potential. Stephen Young, whose 
contribution as Group Finance Director  
has been outstanding, succeeds him  
from May 2013.

Our people

May I take this opportunity to thank  
all Meggitt employees for their efforts in 
what has been a year of further strong 
growth. The excellent preparatory work 
which has been undertaken during the  
year leaves us in excellent shape for  
2013’s rolling implementation of the 
group-wide standardised and upgraded 
production system. In particular, may I 
extend my gratitude to our outgoing  
CEO, Terry Twigger.

Group outlook

We continue to focus on organic growth, 
supplemented from time to time with 
targeted acquisitions where we can 
identify value-creating opportunities. Our 
energy markets remain strong with 
sensing and monitoring, fluid control and 
heat exchangers continuing to experience 
high demand. Sales of new civil aircraft 
remain strong. Air traffic growth remains 
steady, sustaining demand for our 
aftermarket products and services.

The potential sequestration of US defence 
funding remains an uncertainty. However, 
we believe our flexible manufacturing base 
will enable us to redirect activity to areas 
where demand is strong and we are 
confident that retrofit, outsourcing and 
upgrade opportunities will continue from 
greater utilisation and extension of 
existing programmes.

We look forward to continued growth in 
2013 and beyond.

Sir Colin Terry Chairman

We continue to grow the 
business by investing in 
people, technologies and 
facilities

Delivering our strategy

During 2012, Meggitt developed its  
strong market positions further. Total 
orders rose by 7% and total revenues  
by 10% compared to 2011. Underlying 
earnings per share were up 13% to 
36.2 pence. We generated net cash of 
£116.7 million (2011: outflow of £30.1 
million). Net debt decreased to         
£642.5 million (2011: £788.4 million) and 
net debt to EBITDA reduced to 1.3 times 
(2011: 1.7 times). In consequence, the 
Board is proposing an increase to the 
full-year dividend of 12% to 11.80 pence. 

The fit between Pacific Scientific 
Aerospace and Meggitt has proved to be 
much better than we first thought, 
enabling us to increase our synergy 
target to a run-rate of $25 million savings 
per annum by 2014.

Investing for growth

We continue to grow the business by 
investing in people, technologies and 
facilities.

In 2012, we spent 7.6% of revenues, or 
£122.0 million (2011: £110.5 million) on 
R&D. We invested £36.1 million (2011: 
£33.2 million) on supplying free equipment 
to new aircraft and programme 
participation contributions, growing our 

 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

4

Group strategy

Our high-performance  
culture is dedicated to  
meeting customer 
requirements, underpinned  
by financial rigour and  
ethical best practice.

Meggitt aims to deliver upper quartile 
shareholder returns through smart 
engineering for extreme environments—
innovative, high performance, highly 
reliable products that meet the demands 
of critical applications in civil aerospace, 
military and energy markets. Maintaining 
this focus has enabled us to deliver 
another strong set of results in 2012. 

Focused investment

We invest in the design and manufacture 
of products operating in extreme 
environments and subject to demanding 
certification requirements. This enables 
us to win positions on new programmes, 
typically on a sole-source basis, 
generating aftermarket revenues for the 
life of these programmes, which can be 
up to 40 years in many cases.

We align our research and development 
investment with our customers’ 
programmes and technology plans.  
To meet the requirements of original 
equipment manufacturers and operators, 
we invest in manufacturing capacity and 
regional customer support. Where 
appropriate, we seek to acquire 
companies that enhance our capabilities 
and fast-track product and market 
development.

We continue to transfer technologies into 
adjacent markets. Strong growth in our 
energy businesses has been supported by 
the application of our aerospace-derived 
condition monitoring capability into 

industrial rotating machinery. Our 
compact, diffusion-bonded heat 
exchanger technology has moved beyond 
its established oil and gas markets to 
floating liquefied natural gas vessels  
and waste heat recovery. We see a 
significant opportunity for growth  
from our industry-leading sensing 
technologies in healthcare through 
precision sensing components for 
non-invasive medical procedures.

Achieve operational excellence

The transformation initiative, launched in 
2009, has delivered substantial group-
wide improvements including a flatter, 
capability-driven organisation structure 
and a leaner, more flexible manufacturing 
footprint. Our centralised customer 
relationship teams and strengthened 
engineering organisation enable us to 
engage with customers earlier in the 
technology development process, and at a 
higher level. This has made us more 
responsive to changing customer 
demands and heightened customer 
awareness of our full range of products 
and capabilities.

In 2012, we started to invest in raising the 
bar, an on-time delivery and quality 
improvement initiative. This paved the 
way for 2013’s rolling launch of the 
Meggitt Production System, a common 
Meggitt approach to the application of 
lean tools and quality management. This 
group-wide productivity drive will ensure 
every business meets the standards of 

Our strategy

Focus on components and sub-systems  
for harsh environments

Invest in products with high technology 
content to secure sole-source positions  
with high aftermarket value

Deliver growth through organic  
investment and acquisition 

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

5

ability to continue on its growth 
trajectory, not least as I hand over the 
reins to our Finance Director, Stephen 
Young, who has played a pivotal role in 
developing group strategy over the last 
nine years.

Aided by an established senior 
management team and a great workforce, 
Stephen is committed to growing the 
group further, reinvesting our income 
stream into building and reinforcing our 
infrastructure, extending capabilities and 
enhancing the skills and experience of 
our managers and employees. In so 
doing, he will ensure that Meggitt 
continues to deliver exemplary service to 
its customers, rewarding careers to our 
employees and healthy returns to 
shareholders. 

Terry Twigger Chief Executive

excellence expected by our customers 
—and meets them consistently. We  
are aiming to create a continuous 
improvement culture that will serve all 
our businesses and enable our people to 
deliver sustainable productivity gains. 
While customers will see significant 
improvements, Meggitt will also benefit 
from enhanced cost-competitiveness 
through lower inventories, a leaner and 
more effective supply chain and lower 
cost of quality. Employing these 
principles rigorously throughout the 
group will enable us to drive our organic 
growth rate higher than the medium term 
target of 6 to 7%. 

Across all functions, Meggitt continues  
to strive for excellence. We maintain a 
high-performance culture, dedicated to 
meeting customer requirements, 
underpinned by financial rigour and 
ethical best practice. 

Building our future

This is my last annual report and 
accounts as Chief Executive of Meggitt. 
Since joining the group in 1993, I have 
seen significant change. We have grown 
from a diverse engineering conglomerate 
with a market capitalisation of £200 
million to a global aerospace and energy 
business with a market capitalisation 
exceeding £3 billion. The integration of 
Pacific Scientific, one of many 
transforming acquisitions, is largely 
complete and I am confident in Meggitt’s 

How we achieve our strategy

1.  Innovate in our chosen 

technologies and markets

4.  Meet the requirements of  
our global customer base

2.  Continue to strengthen 

5.  Maintain a culture of ethical 

partnerships with customers

and financial rigour

3.  Achieve operational excellence 

by continually improving

To see how Meggitt’s strategy 
fundamentals are reflected at 
divisional level, see over.

The results of strategy 
implementation are outlined  
in our performance review on 
pages 19 to 30.

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

Group overview

6

Meggitt Aircraft Braking Systems

Revenue (£ millions) 

% of group revenue 

311.2

19.4 

Underlying operating 
profit (£ millions) 
117.8

Meggitt Control Systems

Revenue (£ millions) 

% of group revenue

214.9

13.4 

Underlying operating 
profit (£ millions)
50.1

Meggitt Polymers & Composites

Revenue (£ millions) 

% of group revenue

187.2

11.6 

Underlying operating 
profit (£ millions)
34.5

Meggitt Sensing Systems

Revenue (£ millions) 

% of group revenue 

240.2

15.0 

Underlying operating 
profit (£ millions)
36.3

Meggitt Equipment Group

Revenue (£ millions) 

% of group revenue

652.3

40.6 

Underlying operating 
profit (£ millions)
155.6

Revenue by market

Total revenue (£ millions)

1,605.8

  Civil aerospace 
  Military 
  Energy and other  

714.8 
624.7 
266.3 

45%
39%
16%

Revenue by destination

Total revenue (£ millions)

1,605.8

  North America 
  UK 
  Mainland Europe 
  Rest of World 

871.6 
162.4 
343.7 
228.1 

54%
10%
22%
14%

Employees by region

Number of employees

10,980

  North America 
  UK 
  Mainland Europe  
  Rest of World 

6,011 
2,597 
1,593 
   779 

55%
24%
14%
  7%

R&D as a % of revenue

12 7.6

11

7.6

10

7.2

09

7.4

08 6.8

 
 
 
Meggitt divisions

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

7

Meggitt Aircraft Braking Systems

Meggitt Control Systems

A leading supplier of aircraft wheels, brakes  
and brake control systems.

A leading supplier of pneumatic, fluid control, 
thermal	management	and	electro-mechanical	
equipment	and	sub-systems.

Markets

Markets

•	 Civil	aerospace
•	 	Fixed	and	rotary	wing	military	aircraft	

•	 Civil	aersopace
•	 Military	aircraft	and	ground	vehicles
•	 Marine	and	industrial	energy
•	 Ground	fuelling

Capabilities

•	 Wheels	and	brakes	
•	 Control—brake,	nose	wheel	steering	and	landing	gear
•	 Monitoring	systems
•	 Aftermarket	services

Capabilities

•		Heat	management	
•	 Control	valves	and	sub-systems
•	 Electro-mechanical	controls
•	 Environmental	control
•	 Fuel	handling

›› Growth strategy

›› Growth strategy

•	 	Secure	positions,	sole	source	where	possible,	on	new 

aircraft programmes 

•	 	Develop	market-leading	technologies—electric	braking	 

•			Deliver	weight-saving	aerospace	products	with	more	
accurate control that can withstand higher engine 
temperatures

and	innovative,	long-life	carbon	heat	sink	materials

•	 	Develop	products	that	enable	customers	to	meet	low	

•	 	Expand	our	ATA-32	landing	gear	sub-systems	control	and	 

emission regulations

monitoring capability 

•	 	Create	products	that	optimise	industrial	power	 

•	 Leverage	low-cost	manufacturing	capability

generation plant efficiency 

•	 Leverage	low-cost	manufacturing	capability

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

Meggitt divisions

8

Meggitt Polymers & Composites

Meggitt Sensing Systems

A leading specialist in fuel containment, engineered 
aircraft sealing solutions and technical polymers, 
electro-thermal	ice	protection	and	complex	
composite structures and assemblies.

A leading provider of high performance sensing  
and	condition-monitoring	solutions	for	high-value	
rotating machinery and other assets.

Markets

Markets

•	 Civil	aerospace
•	 Military	aircraft	and	ground	vehicles
•	 Missile	systems	and	UAVs
•	 Nuclear,	marine,	heavy	transportation	and	oil	and
  gas sectors

•	 Civil	aerospace	
•	 Military:	fixed	wing	and	rotary	aircraft,	ships,	missiles	
•	 Energy	
•	 Test	and	measurement

Capabilities

Capabilities

•	 Life-saving	fuel	containment	technologies	for	aerospace	and		
  ground vehicles
•	 Lightweight	integral	fuel	tank	sealants
•	 Smart	electro-thermal	ice	protection	with	energy-saving		
  proportional control
•	 Complex	composite	structures
•	 Aircraft	and	technical	sealing	solutions

•	 	High-performance	sensing	in	extreme	environments	
•	 	Condition-monitoring	for	air	and	land-based	machinery

››  Growth strategy

››  Growth strategy

•	 Extend	aerospace	and	ground	combat	vehicle	applications	for	

•	 	Continue	to	invest	in	high-performance	sensing	and	

IED	and	blast-resistant	technologies

•	 Lead	in	engineered	aircraft	sealing	solutions	including	

aerodynamic and fire seals

•	 Become	a	leading	supplier	of	electro-thermal	ice	protection	

for	fixed	wing	aircraft

•		Expand	composites	and	assembly	business	into	complex		
  aircraft structures
•	 Leverage	our	low-cost	high	quality	manufacturing	capability

advanced	condition-monitoring	systems	that	reduce	aircraft	
operating costs, optimise maintenance and reduce pollution 

•	 	Apply	our	expertise	beyond	aero-engines	across	the	

airframe to support integrated vehicle health management 
solutions

•	 	Focus	on	energy	markets	through	targeted	solution-selling	

and	an	expanding	regional	presence	

•	 	Invest	in	precision	sensing	technology	for	non-invasive	

medical procedures

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

9

Meggitt Equipment Group

Created	to	enable	a	set	of	strong,	technologically-
distinct businesses to market their offerings to 
specialist customers, while benefiting from the wider 
Meggitt group’s investment in shared services and 
common	processes.	In	April	2011,	Pacific	Scientific	
Aerospace	joined	the	Meggitt	Equipment	Group,	
bringing capabilities in power generation, linear 
motion control, fire suppression, safety and security 
and associated repair and overhaul services.

Markets

•	 Civil	and	military	aerospace
•	 Defence	and	security
•	 Energy
•	 Automotive	and	industrial	

60°

60°

Capabilities

•	 Aircraft	fire	protection	and	control	systems
•	 Avionics
•	 	Combat	systems	(ammunition-handling,	military	electronics	
cooling and countermeasure launch and recovery systems)

•	 Live-fire	and	simulation	training	

•	 	Heat	transfer	equipment	for	off-shore	oil	and	gas	
•	 Power	generation
•	 Linear	motion	control
•	 Aircraft	safety	and	security
•	 Automotive	and	industrial	control	electronics

››  Growth strategy

  Fire protection
•	 	Integrate	fire	detection	with	fire	suppression	to	deliver	a	

  Live-fire and simulation training
•	 	Become	a	preferred	supplier	for	integrated	and	networked	

complete fire protection capability

  Power 
•	 Leveraging	our	capabilities	in	power	generation,	conversion					
  and  storage to support future more electric aircraft

  Heat transfer 
•	 	Continue	to	drive	the	market	for	our	compact,	high-pressure,	
high-duty	heat	exchangers	and	to	maintain	our	market	lead	
in this unique technology

•	 	Explore	options	in	chemical	reformer,	waste	heat	

live and virtual training packages for the armed services and 
security and law enforcement organisations worldwide

  Combat systems
•	 	Provide	smart	thermal	management	solutions	to	 

military electronics cooling problems

•	 	Extend	our	automatic	ammunition-handling	capability	into	

larger calibre weapons

  Avionics
•	 	Continue	to	build	our	position	in	state-of-the-art	 

management and nuclear markets

secondary flight displays 

MEGGITT PLC REPORT	AND	ACCOUNTS	2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

10

All pumped up

Aircraft tyres contain an enormous 
amount of stored energy which if 
released quickly, such as in a tyre burst, 
can cause significant damage to an 
aircraft and its systems. 

MEGGITT PLC REPORT	AND	ACCOUNTS	2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

11

Expanding responsibility for aircraft safety and monitoring

Meggitt’s flight deck-based tyre pressure monitoring system extends the 
scope of our responsibility for aircraft safety and monitoring in line with 
our brake control development strategy. We can now integrate ten control, 
monitoring or indication functions in our systems. The multiple safety and 
maintenance benefits of remote real-time tyre pressure data to flight and 
maintenance crews are offered on Bombardier Aerospace’s CSeries* and 
other regional aircraft.

A new safety tool

Reducing the frequency of labour-intensive manual checks, our tyre 
pressure monitoring system can be used to ensure that maintenance 
procedures are fully and accurately carried out, avoiding the potentially 
serious dangers associated with underinflated tyres. At the same time, it 
will reduce the cost of maintenance associated with tyres exhibiting poor 
wear and tear after use at sub-optimal pressures.

Warnings in the air and on the ground

After calculating tyre pressure, the system will generate warnings or 
alarms about abnormal tyre inflation relative to the threshold of the 
aircraft’s configuration and phase of flight. Tyre pressure anomalies will 
be indicated via the aircraft’s engine indication and crew alerting system 
(EICAS) and associated flight deck displays before take-off and landing, 
enabling flight crews to make informed safety-critical decisions based 
on aircrew operating procedures. Ground crews will be alerted to the 
requirement to inflate a given tyre correctly via the aircraft’s health and 
monitoring system.

*	Trademarks	of	Bombardier	Inc.	or	its	subsidiaries

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

Market review

12

Meggitt’s portfolio of engineered products and services for extreme 
environments focuses on three core markets—civil aerospace 
(45%); military (39%); and energy and speciality products (16%).  
This breadth and global reach enables us to offset negative 
conditions in individual sectors and regions. Meggitt performed 
strongly in 2012 despite challenging market conditions, sustaining 
confidence in the group’s robust business model and our ability to 
deliver average revenue growth of 6 to 7% per annum over the 
medium term.

With growing deliveries of new aircraft and increasing air traffic,  
we expect good growth in our civil aerospace markets in 2013. 
Energy should also continue to be strong. Military markets are  
more uncertain, with 61% of revenues coming from the US, where 
potential spending cuts are not defined. Overall, conditions in our 
end markets would suggest mid-single-digit revenue growth in 2013. 

Summary
Based on current market indicators and at constant exchange rates, 
the group expects to deliver revenue growth in the mid-single-digits 
in 2013 and to average 6 to 7% over the medium term.

Revenue by destination

Total revenue (£ millions)

1,605.8

  North America 
  UK 
  Mainland Europe 
  Rest of World 

871.6 
162.4 
343.7 
228.1 

54%
10%
22%
14%

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

13

Civil aerospace

Military

Energy and other markets

Meggitt has won engine sensor 
packages measuring vibration, shaft 
speed, critical temperatures and oil 
level from Snecma (Safran Group) for 
its LEAP-1A, 1B and 1C engines. The 
deal will generate revenues of around 
$500 million over the lifetime of the 
Boeing (737MAX), Airbus (A320neo) 
and COMAC (C919) aircraft the LEAP 
variants will power.  

Sikorsky Aircraft Corporation  
entered into a $129 million, five-year 
agreement with Meggitt’s polymers 
and composites facility in Rockmart, 
Georgia, USA covering fuel tanks, 
electro-thermal ice protection 
equipment, secondary composite 
structures and interiors for all 
Sikorsky’s production military 
helicopters, including the  
Black Hawk.  

Petrobras has awarded a 
$100 million-plus contract for  
over 200 of Heatric’s innovative 
high-performance compact printed 
circuit heat exchangers. The 
equipment will feature in gas 
compression, gas injection and CO2 
separation modules—26 heat 
exchangers for each of eight floating 
production, storage and offloading 
vessels in remote Brazilian offshore 
locations.

45%

39%

16%

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

Market review – Civil aerospace

14

Civil aerospace revenues account for 45% of our business and  
are derived from products and sub-systems installed on almost 
every jet airliner, regional aircraft and business jet in service.  
The global fleet of civil aircraft on which Meggitt has content 
continues to demonstrate good growth, and currently totals 
around 40,000 aircraft. 

Established aircraft, such as the Boeing 737/777, Airbus A320/
A330, Embraer E170/190 and several business jet programmes, 
continue to see strong build rates. The re-engined variants of the 
Boeing and Airbus narrowbody aircraft, for which we have 
secured several significant contracts, have attracted exceptional 
orders in recent years. Excellent growth on new aircraft 
programmes such as the Boeing 787, Airbus A350XWB and 
Gulfstream G650 also contribute to Meggitt’s estimated original 
equipment (OE) revenue growth of 7 to 8% per annum over the 
next five years.

Typically, Meggitt’s products are located in the more demanding 
areas of an aircraft—engines, undercarriages and external 
structures experiencing extremes of temperature and vibration. 
We have significant sole-source positions on aircraft that can be 
in service for many decades. This leads to dependable, ongoing 
demand for aftermarket spares and repairs, which represent over 
60% of Meggitt’s civil aerospace revenues.

Growth in global air traffic drives demand in the large jet and 
regional aircraft aftermarket. In 2012, traffic growth, expressed in 
Available Seat Kilometres, grew at approximately 3.5% and is 
expected to grow by about 5% on average over the next five years in 
line with the long term trend. Business jet utilisation remained 
steady year on year, and the increasing globalisation of the fleet is 
expected to yield future growth. Aftermarket demand decoupled 
from traffic growth in 2012 as our customers reduced inventories. 
We expect the relationship between traffic growth and spares 
demand to be restored during 2013. With our growing fleet, 
increasing utilisation and price increases, aftermarket sales should 
grow on average by 8 to 9% per annum over the medium term. 

55% 

Large jet

21% 

Regional aircraft

18% 

Business jet

Civil aerospace revenue by sector

Civil aerospace revenue by OE and aftermarket

  Large jet 
  Regional aircraft 
  Business jet 
  Other 

55%
21%
18%
 6%

  OE 
  Aftermarket 

39%
61%

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

15

Large jet delivery forecast

Regional aircraft delivery forecast

Business jet delivery forecast

400

1,508

1,510

1,436

1,378

326

301

300

265

265

269

252

237

1,288

1,189

1,011

200

100

1,800

1,500

1,200

900

600

300

1,154

1,062

984

878

737

674

670

1,200

1,000

800

600

400

200

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

2016

2017 

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

2016

2017

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

2016

2017

Source: Meggitt management estimates

Source: Meggitt management estimates

Source: Meggitt management estimates

Large jet 

Regional aircraft 

Business jet

Regional aircraft deliveries of 237 in 2012 
represented a modest decrease on 2011, 
principally due to lower deliveries of 
aircraft with fewer than 70 seats. We 
anticipate a gradual production recovery, 
led by growth in ATR 72 deliveries, a rise 
in Embraer 170/175 delivery rates and the 
ramp-up of Sukhoi SJ100 production.

Meggitt has a particularly strong market 
share in 70-plus seat regional aircraft 
equipped, in many cases, with Meggitt’s 
high-value carbon braking systems. The 
utilisation of these larger regional jets 
has remained exceptionally strong. The 
increase in take-offs and landings by 
more than 10% worldwide versus 2011 is 
offsetting the anticipated decline in the 
utilisation of smaller regional aircraft.

Airbus and Boeing have maintained 
consistently high delivery rates over the 
last few years despite the 2008/9 
economic downturn. Extensive order 
backlogs totalling over seven years of 
production at current rates at the end of 
December 2012 were supported by strong 
orders for their re-engined narrowbodies 
totalling 2,500 aircraft.

Some 1,189 large jets were delivered in 
2012, an 18% increase on 2011, with new 
orders of over 2,200 aircraft giving a 
book-to-bill ratio of around two. 
This encouraging trend should be 
sustained by growth in emerging markets 
and the need to replace ageing fleets with 
more fuel-efficient aircraft. Delivery 
rates are forecast to grow further in 2013, 
continuing their upward trend over the 
medium term. This is underpinned by the 
rise in Boeing and Airbus delivery rates 
and ramp-ups for the production of new 
programmes such as the Boeing 
737MAX/787 and Airbus A320neo/
A350XWB. 

Other aircraft manufacturers are 
continuing to invest in new aircraft 
platforms. The Bombardier C-Series and  
Comac C919, both of which feature 
Meggitt equipment requiring 
maintenance, repair and overhaul 
services, are due to enter commercial 
service over the medium term.

Deliveries of new business aircraft in 
2012 totalled 670, down roughly 50% from 
the peak in 2008 and broadly flat relative 
to 2011. However, inventories of used 
aircraft are continuing to decline and 
demand is showing signs of recovery both 
in the US, which remains the world’s 
largest market, and in emerging 
international regions. Customers outside 
the US own less than 30% of the global 
business jet fleet but account for over 
40% of the total order backlog. Despite 
the cessation of Hawker business jet 
production, we expect deliveries of 
business jets to grow in 2013, driven by 
production rate increases in new models 
such as the Gulfstream G650 and G280. In 
the medium term, we expect business jet 
deliveries to continue to recover, driven by 
a host of new jets with high-value Meggitt 
content including Bombardier 7000 and 
8000, Learjet 85, Cessna CJ4 and the 
continuing rise of G650 and G280 
production.

Meggitt’s sales of carbon brakes and 
electronic braking systems slant towards 
larger business jets, where we are 
enjoying a significant increase in market 
share. This area of the market has proven 
to be considerably more resilient than 
that of smaller aircraft since the 
2008/2009 downturn. Several new 
programmes are due to enter service 
over the coming years from a range of 
manufacturers including Gulfstream, 
Dassault and Bombardier, giving us 
confidence in the continuing recovery of 
this market segment.

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

Market review – Military aerospace and defence

16

Meggitt’s military revenues account for 39% of our business, 
comprising fixed wing aircraft at 43%, rotary wing at 27%, land 
vehicles at 6% and other sectors including training, at 24%. Our 
installed base incorporates some 19,000 aircraft, a variety of 
ground vehicles and training facilities. We expect our mix of OE 
(58%) and aftermarket (42%) to continue to provide a resilient 
revenue source in a challenging defence budget environment.

Defence budgets around the world remain under pressure,  
most notably in the United States, as governments rebalance 
spending to address national debt. However, as active operational 
commitments in Iraq and Afghanistan wind down, there is likely  
to be a significant appetite for re-set and retrofit of existing 
equipment to ensure continued force readiness. Meggitt 
estimates the military market will continue to yield organic 
revenue growth over the medium term due to our positions on  
key platforms in service (e.g. Black Hawk, Apache, Eurofighter, 
Rafale), growth platforms (e.g. F-35 JSF, V-22) and potential 
retrofits. This growth rate will be lower in 2013 and 2014 if 
sequestration (additional budget cuts from 2013, which have yet to 
be defined or quantified) has a material impact on programmes 
with high Meggitt content. Our US military sales are 24% of group 
revenues. The potential for a 10% cut across the board would 
reduce group revenues by approximately 1% in 2013 and a further 
1% in 2014.

43% 

Fixed wing

27% 

Rotary wing

6% 

24% 

Land vehicles

Training and other

Military revenue by sector

Military revenue by OE and aftermarket

  Fixed wing 
  Rotary wing 
  Land vehicles 
  Training and other 

43%
27%
 6%
24%

  OE 
  Aftermarket 

58% 
42%

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

17

Military revenue by destination

  North America 
  Europe 
  Rest of World 

61%
24%
15%

Military fixed wing

Military rotary wing, land and sea

Military training

Meggitt has a significant installed base of 
military fixed wing aircraft, a market in 
which we are the number one provider of 
wheels and brakes. With a range of 
products on current platforms, such as 
the F-15, F-16, F-18 E/F, Rafale and 
Eurofighter and good content on growing 
programmes such as the F-35 JSF and 
V-22, we are confident in delivering 
further growth in the medium term. 

As new programme development and 
acquisition funds are cut back and 
delivery schedules pushed out, funding 
has been diverted to production of current 
platforms. Programmes that were to be 
replaced by the F-35 JSF are now in 
favour as deliveries of this new platform 
are deferred. This includes production-
run extensions and upgrades to platforms 
such as the F-18 E/F Hornet, F-15 Eagle 
and F-16 Falcon, regarded as cost-
effective solutions to governments’  
force and capability maintenance and 
expansion plans. These are good 
programmes for Meggitt.

Military helicopters have proven to be an 
invaluable operational asset in Iraq and 
Afghanistan, demonstrated by the 
Department of Defense’s ongoing 
commitment to Black Hawk, Chinook, 
Osprey and Apache. As key contributors 
to operational effectiveness, their 
systems continue to require significant 
maintenance, retrofit and upgrade to 
maintain combat readiness. During 2012, 
Meggitt signed a multi-year contract with 
Sikorsky which will see our composite 
content rise on several key helicopter 
platforms.

Meggitt produces next-generation 
environmental control systems for 
electronic equipment and personnel 
cabins. Ground-based systems are 
retrofitted to front-line fighting vehicles 
including the Bradley Fighting Vehicle and 
M1A2 Abrams. These mission-critical 
capabilities and our position as the 
leading supplier of 30mm linkless 
ammunition-handling systems mean we 
will continue to prosper in the land 
vehicle market. There is also significant 
potential for Meggitt’s blast-resistant fuel 
tanks, which are currently being installed 
in the US Bradley Fighting Vehicle fleet.

Meggitt’s live-fire and virtual simulation 
training products are market leaders, 
with over 10,000 Meggitt-supplied 
live-fire ranges and 5,100 virtual systems 
providing training to the armed forces, 
law enforcement and security 
organisations. This installed base 
provides regular replacement revenues.

Following Meggitt Training Systems’ 
selection in October 2011 as an equipment 
supplier for live-fire training ranges at US 
Army installations worldwide, we have 
made good progress during 2012, 
supplemented by a further award for the 
provision of 1,100 infantry and armour 
units received in early 2013.

The training businesses have seen 
notable successes in international 
markets during the course of 2012, with 
international (ex-US) revenue growth of 
49% spread across a range of contracts in 
Europe, the Middle East and Asia.

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

Market review – Energy and other markets

18

Our energy businesses accounted for 10% of group revenues in 
2012. We target power generation and oil and gas markets with 
condition monitoring software and hardware and our printed 
circuit heat exchanger technology.

Meggitt’s condition monitoring products enhance the safety and 
efficiency of turbines and optimise their maintenance regimes.  
In an environment of increasing energy demand and escalating 
input costs, this market is demonstrating strong growth and we 
continue to invest in our offering to maximise its growth potential.

Our primary product in oil and gas is our unique printed circuit 
heat exchanger (PCHE) technology. A $100 million-plus order 
from Petrobras to support the first eight floating, production, 
storage and offloading (FPSO) vessels of a 27-vessel programme 
saw record sales for our Poole, UK-based facility in 2012 on the 
back of a very strong preceding year. Indications are that this 
market will remain strong over the medium term. We are also 
developing PCHEs for use with emerging technologies including 
waste heat management and chemical reforming.

We estimate our energy businesses will grow at a compound 
annual growth rate of greater than 10% over the medium term 
following 45% growth in 2012.

Other markets

Other markets comprise 6% of group revenues spread over a 
range of markets including automotive, test, consumer goods  
and medical.

We anticipate modest growth in these markets over the medium 
term, with significant potential for acceleration in medical as our 
highly accurate sensors are being used in innovative, non-invasive 
medical treatments.

52% 

Power generation

48% 

Oil and gas

Energy revenue by market

  Power generation 
  Oil and gas 

52%
48%

Energy revenues  
(£ millions) 

164.2

12 164.2

11

113.1

10

82.7

09 85.4

08 70.3

Performance review

The group continued to grow strongly in 2012, with 
revenues up 10% and underlying profit before tax up 
12%. Civil aerospace and military businesses grew at 
7%, while our energy businesses had a particularly 
strong year, delivering revenue growth of 45%. Our 
operational improvement initiative is off to an excellent 
start, and we are confident that this will drive 
enhanced organic growth in the future.

With targeted investments in technologies and capacity 
expansion, the new capabilities acquired with PacSci, 
and an ongoing focus on operational excellence and 
customer satisfaction, we are confident in achieving 
continued growth in 2013 and beyond.

Financial highlights (Table 1)

Revenue 

Underlying1: 
  EBITDA 2 
  Operating profit 
  Profit before tax  
  Earnings per share (‘EPS’)   

Statutory 
  Operating profit 
  Profit before tax  
  Earnings per share (‘EPS’)   

2012 

£’m 

2011 

£’m 

1,605.8 

1,455.3 

% 

change

+10

468.4 
394.3 
362.8 
36.2p 

323.6 
292.1 
31.1p 

428.5 
359.5 
323.0 
31.9p 

262.5 
226.0 
24.0p 

+9
+10
+12
+13

+23
+29
+30

Cash inflow from operations  
before exceptional operating items 

408.8 

395.8 

+3

Cash conversion3 

104% 

110% 

1  Underlying profit and EPS are defined and reconciled to statutory measures in notes 10 and 

15 respectively of the group financial statements.

2  Underlying EBITDA represents underlying operating profit adjusted to add back 

amortisation and depreciation.

3  Cash conversion is the ratio of cash inflow from operations to underlying operating profit. 

Cash inflow from operations excludes exceptional operating items, interest, tax and 
investing activities.

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

19

Key Performance  
Indicators (KPIs)

Revenue growth
Percentage change in group revenue from 
previous financial year. Target compound 
proforma (excluding the impact of M&A)
growth: 6 to 7% across the cycle.

Achieved: 6% proforma growth due to  
the ongoing growth in civil, military and 
energy markets. We continue to expect  
to achieve target over the cycle

Underlying PBT growth
Percentage change in group underlying 
profit before tax from previous financial 
year. Target compound proforma growth: 
8 to 9% across the cycle

Achieved: 9% proforma, 12% total in 2012

Underlying EPS growth
Percentage change in group underlying 
earnings per share from previous 
financial year. Target compound proforma 
growth: 8% across the cycle 

Achieved: 13% in 2012

Return on sales
Underlying operating profit as a 
percentage of revenue. Target growth in 
line with revenue and PBT growth across 
the cycle

Achieved: 24.6% proforma, 24.6% total

R&D as percentage of revenue
Target gross spend: 6 to 8% across the 
cycle

Achieved: 7.6% in 2012

Cash conversion
Cash inflow from operations before 
exceptional operating items as a 
percentage of underlying operating profit. 
Target conversion: 100%

Achieved: 104% in 2012

 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

20

After the blast 

We minimise the risk of fuel fires in 
fighting vehicles with our IED-resistant 
fuel tanks. These are derived from 
products which have eliminated  
fire-related deaths of pilots  and crew 
involved in survivable helicopter crashes.

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

21

IED-resistant fuel tanks

Our fuel tanks are unique. Some can take a bullet, which means that 
military pilots and crew can get back to base safely without loss of fuel 
or risk of fire. Some remain intact after high impact helicopter crashes 
on rough terrain, enabling pilots and crew who survive to avoid further 
injury or death by fuel fire. And now, there’s a range that enables 
soldiers to walk away from survivable IED events in fighting vehicles. 

Maintaining fuel integrity under dynamic loads

Until the wars in Iraq and Afghanistan, mines were the main threat to 
ground vehicles. Today, the armour plating that countered mines is 
easily defeated by the explosive force of IEDs that send metal into fuel 
tanks, igniting them. That’s why Meggitt has launched puncture and 
blast-resistant self-sealing fuel cells for military vehicles, based on 
decades protecting air crew from fuel-related fires with crashworthy 
fuel cells after survivable helicopter crashes. Whether it is a blast or 
gunfire event, the coated fabric from which the fuel tanks are made 
provides the strength to maintain fuel integrity under dynamic loads.

From aircraft to landcraft

Now in series production, the US Army has equipped over 4,000 Bradley 
Fighting Vehicles with this vital fuel tank technology in an upgrade 
programme designed to enhance the vehicle’s survivability during 
contemporary warfare. Meggitt’s first ground vehicle contract for  
leak-proof, life-saving fuel containment products evidences success  
in the group’s strategy to expand its markets beyond aerospace.

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

22

Performance review

Revenue growth (Table 2)

Civil OE 
Civil AM 

Total civil 
Military 
Energy 
Other 

Total 

2012 

revenues 

£’m 

281.1 
433.7 

714.8 
624.7 
164.2 
102.1 

1,605.8 

2012 

growth 

% 

+15 
+3 

+7 
+7 
+45 
+12 

+10 

Proforma  

growth1 

%

+6
-1

+1
+3
+43
+5

+6

1  Proforma growth numbers exclude the impact of M&A.

Overall performance

The exceptional performance in our 
energy businesses, with ongoing revenue 
growth in civil and military markets, 
enabled us to deliver robust growth in 
2012. Revenue grew 10% and underlying 
profit before tax grew 12%, driving a 13% 
increase in underlying EPS to 36.2p. With 
a strong order book and a book-to-bill 
ratio of greater than one in 2012, we have 
good momentum going into 2013. 

Revenues and orders

The continued strength of our end 
markets drove an increase in revenues of 
10% to £1,605.8 million. As Table 2 
demonstrates, civil OE and energy were 
particularly strong, while all end markets 
contributed positively to our growth 
profile.

Total proforma civil aerospace revenues 
grew 1%. Growth in civil OE across all 
sub-segments was achieved in 2012, 
offset by a modest decline in proforma 
civil aftermarket revenues owing to some 
destocking in the supply chain following 
an exceptionally strong 2011 where we 
grew 12%. 

Proforma military revenues grew by 3%, 
with particular strength in aerospace 
aftermarket and non-aerospace 
businesses. 

Energy revenues increased by a very 
impressive 45%, with 43% growth in 
proforma revenues. The buoyant oil and 
gas market, combined with the rapidly 
growing FLNG and FPSO markets, drove 
good demand for our unique printed 

circuit heat exchangers, and our power 
generation businesses performed well 
following our investment in product 
refreshes and enhanced routes to market.

Meggitt’s other specialist markets saw 
proforma growth of 5% with ground 
refuelling and industrial markets 
performing particularly well. 

Profit and dividends

The Board’s preferred measure of the 
group’s trading performance is 
underlying profit. Underlying operating 
profit for the year grew 10% to          
£394.3 million. A strong operational 
performance helped offset an £8.4 million 
currency headwind, a negative mix effect 
of £5.4 million and a net investment of 
£2.0 million in the raising the bar 
programme and enabled us to hold the 
margin at last year’s level.

Net finance costs decreased to £31.5 
million as a result of strong cash 
generation and lower interest rates. 
Within this, post-retirement finance 
charges increased modestly to £5.4 
million. Underlying profit before tax 
increased by 12% to £362.8m.

With an underlying tax rate of 22%, 
underlying EPS increased by 13% to  
36.2 pence.

On a statutory basis, profit before tax 
increased by 29% to £292.1 million and 
EPS increased by 30% to 31.1p. A 
reconciliation between underlying profit 
and statutory profit is provided in note 10 
of the financial statements. 

The recommended final dividend is 
increased by 12% to 8.20p and represents 
a total dividend for the year of 11.80p, also 
up 12%. 

Operational highlights (Table 3)

Meggitt Aircraft Braking Systems (MABS)
MABS represents 19% of total group 
revenue, generating 89% of its revenues 
from the aftermarket and 11% from OE 
sales. MABS’ civil aftermarket revenues 
(66% of divisional total) declined by 6% in 
2012 due to the combination of 
destocking, Chapter 11 events at some 
customers and the accelerated decline in 
utilisation of the legacy large jet fleet 
(DC9/MD80). The legacy large jet fleet 
accounted for revenues of c£20 million in 
2012. Military revenues saw a modest 
increase owing in part to a one-off 
contract from the Indian Air Force for 
Hawk spares. Operating margins 
improved from 37.4% to 37.9% in the year 
reflecting operational improvements and 
favourable military mix, partially offset by 
the decline in highly profitable civil 
aftermarket revenues.

Meggitt Control Systems (MCS)
The division represents 13% of total group 
revenue and generated 54% of its 
revenues from OE and 46% from the 
aftermarket. For MCS, civil aerospace 
grew 2% in the year (5% growth in OE 
offset modest decline in aftermarket), 
and military grew at 11%, helped by 
strong aftermarket orders. Other 
markets grew by 10% reflecting a strong 
performance in energy and ground 
refuelling products. Operating margins 
declined modestly driven by strong 
performances in the relatively lower 
margin civil OE and military markets. 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

23

Operational highlights £’m (Table 3)

Revenue 

2012 

2011 

  311.2 
  214.9 
  187.2 
  240.2 
  652.3 

320.5 
201.6 
171.2 
233.9 
528.1 

 1,605.8 

1,455.3 

Proforma 

growth1 

%  

-3 
+10 
+9 
+3 
+9 

+6  

Aircraft Braking Systems 
Control Systems 
Polymers & Composites 
Sensing Systems 
Equipment Group 

Total Group 

Underlying operating profit 

Return on sales %

2012 

2011 

117.8 
50.1 
34.5 
36.3 
155.6 

394.3 

119.9 
47.9 
31.7 
43.2 
116.8 

359.5 

Proforma 

growth1 

%  

-2 
+8 
+9 
-16 
+21 

+7 

2012 

37.9 
23.3 
18.4 
15.1 
23.9 

24.6 

2011

37.4
23.8
18.5
18.5
22.1

24.7

1  Proforma growth numbers, which exclude the impact of M&A, are provided to give a better like-for-like comparison. 

Meggitt Polymers & Composites (MPC)
MPC represents 12% of total group 
revenue. Revenue growth in MPC of 9% in 
the year was driven by strong large jet 
demand resulting in civil growth of 8%. 
Military sales also grew strongly, with 
increased composites content on a range 
of helicopter platforms as a result of 
customer outsourcing and the ongoing 
Bradley fuel tank retrofit programme. 
Operating margins remained steady at 
18.4%, with manufacturing efficiencies 
offsetting a negative mix impact.

Meggitt Sensing Systems (MSS)
MSS represents 15% of total group 
revenue and generated 80% of its 
revenues from the OE market and 20% 
from the aftermarket. MSS proforma 
revenues grew 3% in the year with 
particular strength in the energy and 
medical markets. Operating margins 
decreased, as expected, as a result of the 
movement in the Swiss Franc against the 
US Dollar. Excluding this impact, operating 
margins improved to 19.1% as the growth 
in energy exceeded growth in the relatively 
lower margin civil OE market.

Meggitt Equipment Group (MEG)
The division represents 41% of total group 
revenue and generates approximately 
70% of its revenues from OE and 30% 
from the aftermarket. Revenue in MEG 
was up 23% on last year including the 
additional four-month contribution from 
PacSci. On a proforma basis, revenue was 
up 9% due to growth in civil OE, up 14%, 
and energy revenues which were up over 
70% due to the strength of the Heatric 
printed circuit heat exchanger business. 
Heatric grew on the back of a significant 
Shell FLNG order awarded in 2011, and 
initial revenues from a Petrobras order 
received in 2012. This order was valued 
at over $100 million for the provision 
of heat exchangers to a fleet of floating 
production, storage and offload vessels. 
Operating margins improved due to 
favourable mix, volume leverage and 
incremental synergies from the PacSci 
acquisition.

Cash flow and borrowings

Cash inflow from operations before 
exceptional operating items was a very 
healthy £408.8 million, which was 104%  
of underlying operating profit. Our strong 
focus on cash generation continued to 
deliver excellent results in 2012.

Net cash generated of £116.7 million was 
impressive given a very low take-up of  
the scrip dividend and increased 
investment in capacity increases and 
IT infrastructure. Net debt decreased  
by 19% to £642.5 million.

Investing for the future

The application of our internally 
generated and owned intellectual 
property is fundamental to Meggitt’s 
strategy. Total research and development 
expenditure in 2012 was £122.0 million or 
7.6% of revenues, of which 20% was 
funded by customers. The largest relative 
investment was in MSS at around 14% of 
segment revenues.

Investment in technology development is 
aimed at adding new capabilities to our 
portfolio in response to customer 
requirements. Areas of focus in 2012 
included a new distributed condition 
monitoring system for energy gas 
turbines which we intend to bring to 
market during 2013, and a range of new 
aerospace technologies including 
development of a green fire suppressant. 
We also continue to invest in transferring 
our core aerospace technologies across 
adjacent markets, and we will be opening 
a new facility in Denmark during 2014 to 
better serve medical markets with our 
specialist sensing capabilities.

Meggitt invested £36.1 million in 
supplying equipment free of charge to 
new aircraft and making programme 
participation contributions, mostly in the 
MABS business. This increased 
investment reflects our strong track 
record in winning the new programmes 
that drive future aftermarket growth. 

Capital expenditure on property, plant 
and equipment and other intangible 
assets increased to £63.5 million, 
including continued investment in 
capacity, site consolidations and the 
deployment of common IT systems across 
the group. There has been substantial 
investment in our manufacturing facilities 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

24

Surfing gas

Petrobras floating production, storage 
and offloading ships will lie in remote 
locations 350 kilometres offshore 
in the Atlantic Ocean. Meggitt’s heat 
exchangers can safely handle the high 
pressure needed to reinject extracted 
gas back into oil and gas reservoirs lying 
5,000 metres beneath the ocean floor.

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

25

Transforming economics

Cutting the cost of operations

Whether it’s boosting output from existing operations or 
optimising new-build projects, we optimise gas production 
by replacing old technology with high efficiency PCHEs, 
increasing throughput and system integrity. On new 
platforms, higher efficiency, safety and durability can be 
designed in. The compactness of PCHEs creates a multiplier 
effect, cutting millions of dollars from total build costs by 
shrinking topside bulk and simplifying construction.

Because Meggitt’s PCHEs can unlock wider performance, 
safety and build-cost benefits than conventional heat 
exchangers, Petrobras, Brazil’s national oil giant, has 
ordered over 200 for the eight floating production, storage 
and offloading ships it will commission over the next four 
years. Only we can make PCHEs on a commercial scale.

Higher output, more safety

At the heart of a Meggitt PCHE is a joint-less diffusion-
bonded matrix of chemically-etched micro-channels. 
Three-to five-times lighter and smaller than traditional 
units, our PCHEs are capable of much higher throughput, 
accommodate much higher pressures (up to 650 bar) and, 
because they are 100 times less likely to develop a leak, are 
extremely safe. Made from corrosion-resistant materials 
and with 25-year life spans to match the offshore platforms 
on which they serve, Meggitt’s PCHEs are resilient enough 
to shrug off the most extreme operating conditions.

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

26

Performance review

Investing for the future 
(continued)

to provide capacity to meet future growth 
driven by our high level of programme 
wins over the past few years, including 
new capital equipment in our US aircraft 
braking systems and polymers and 
composites facilities. We have doubled 
the capacity of our innovative heat 
exchanger business in Poole, UK and in 
California, we have leased a new building 
in which to co-locate our North American 
sensing businesses and progressed plans 
to co-locate our fire detection and fire 
suppression businesses in late 2013. 

To be successful in today’s environment 
we must combine our advanced 
technological capabilities with ever higher 
levels of customer responsiveness, hence 
launching our raising the bar initiative 
in 2012 to improve on-time delivery and 
quality. This programme will identify 
areas of operational best practice and 
implement them, sustainably, across 
all group facilities. Such performance 
improvements will help us secure the 
incremental contracts needed to boost 
Meggitt’s organic growth rates and, after 
an initial investment of £2 million in 2012 
and an estimated £6 million in 2013, we 
expect to add shareholder value with 
early cost savings. 

As part of the group’s low-cost 
manufacturing strategy, Meggitt 
continued to expand the range of 
capabilities at its manufacturing plants 
in China, Mexico and Vietnam, a key 
enabler to delivering enhanced cost-
competitiveness and developing a best-
in-class operational footprint. 

Analysis of R&D costs (Table 4)

Total R&D expenditure 
% of revenue 
Customer-funded R&D 
Capitalised 
Amortisation 

Charge to income  
statement 

2012 

£’m 

122.0 
7.6% 
(24.9) 
(52.2) 
11.6 

2011 

£’m

110.5
7.6%
(27.3)
(41.5)
11.3

56.5 

53.0

Movement in net debt (£’m) (Table 5)

Cash flow from operations before exceptional operating costs 
Exceptional operating costs paid 
Net interest/tax paid 
Capitalised development costs/programme participation costs 
Net capital expenditure 

Net cash generated from operations 
Acquisition of businesses 
Disposal of businesses 
Net amounts payable to shareholders 
Add back scrip dividend 

Net amounts paid to shareholders 

Decrease in net debt 

Debt acquired with businesses 
Currency movements 
Other non-cash movements 
Opening net debt 

Closing net debt 

(84.1) 
13.2 

2012

408.8
(14.7)
(62.5)
(88.3)
(63.2)

180.1

(8.4) 
15.9 

(70.9) 

116.7

(0.4)
33.9
(4.3)
(788.4)

(642.5)

Analysis of total committed credit facilities (Table 6)

Private placement notes 
Private placement notes 
Syndicated credit facility 
Syndicated credit facility 
Private placement notes 

US$m

180 Maturing in 2013
  70 Maturing in 2015
700 Maturing in 2016
400 Maturing in 2017
600 Maturing in 2017, 2020 and 2022

1,950

Capital structure

Covenants

Meggitt’s committed credit facilities 
contain two key financial ratio covenants 
– net debt to EBITDA and interest cover. 
As can be seen from Table 7 there is 
significant headroom on both measures. 

Covenant ratios (Table 7)

Net debt/EBITDA 
Interest cover 

Covenant 

Actual*

≤3.5x 
≥3.0x 

1.3x
16.2x

*  As calculated in accordance with loan agreements.

Meggitt’s operations are financed by 
a combination of equity and debt. We 
seek to minimise the cost of capital 
while recognising the constraints of the 
debt and equity markets and the risks 
associated with high levels of gearing. 
Our current post-tax average cost of 
capital is approximately 8.0%.

Debt structure

During the year Meggitt successfully 
negotiated a new USD 400 million five-
year syndicated credit facility to replace 
a facility due to mature in 2013. As at 
31 December 2012, we had undrawn, 
committed credit facilities of £557 million 
after taking account of surplus cash.  
No further refinancing is required  
before 2016.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
  
 
  
  
 
 
  
 
  
  
 
 
  
  
 
 
  
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
  
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
  
 
 
  
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Minimising debt financing risks

Interest

The group seeks to minimise debt 
financing risk as follows:

a.  Concentration of risk
We raise funds through private placement 
issuances and bank loans to reduce 
reliance on any one market. Bank 
financing is sourced from around 15 
international institutions spread across 
North America, Europe and Asia. No 
single bank accounts for more than 6% of 
the group’s total credit facilities and the 
credit rating of lenders is monitored by 
our treasury department. Our largest six 
lenders are Bank of America, Barclays, 
HSBC, JP Morgan, Bank of Tokyo-
Mitsubishi and Sumitomo Mitsui Banking 
Corporation. We also seek to maintain a 
reasonable level of undrawn committed 
facilities as a buffer.

b.  Set-off arrangements
The group utilises set-off and netting 
arrangements where possible to reduce 
the potential effect of counterparty 
defaults. All treasury transactions are 
settled on a net basis where possible and 
surplus cash is generally deposited with 
our lenders up to the level of their current 
exposure to us.

c.  Refinancing risk
We ensure the maturity of our facilities is 
staggered and refinancings are concluded 
in good time.

d.  Currency risk
To ensure we mitigate headroom erosion 
due to currency movements our credit 
facilities are denominated in US dollars, 
the currency in which most of our 
borrowings are held. 

e.  Covenant risk 
The covenant calculations are drafted to 
protect the group from the potential 
volatility caused by accounting standard 
changes, sudden movements in exchange 
rates and exceptional items. This is 
achieved by measuring EBITDA on a 
frozen GAAP basis, retranslating net debt 
and EBITDA at similar average exchange 
rates and excluding exceptional items 
from the definition of EBITDA. The 
covenant ratios are relatively insensitive 
to currency movements and we continue 
to have considerable headroom on both 
key financial covenant measures  
(Table 7).

Meggitt seeks to reduce the volatility 
caused by interest rate fluctuations. Our 
US private placements are subject to fixed 
interest rates whereas borrowings under 
our syndicated bank credit facilities are at 
floating rates. To manage interest rate 
volatility, we use interest rate derivatives 
to either convert floating rate interest into 
fixed rate or vice versa. Our policy is to 
maintain at least 25% of net debt at fixed 
rates with a weighted average maturity of 
two years or more. At 31 December 2012, 
the percentage of net debt at fixed rates 
was 43% and the weighted average period 
to maturity of the first 25% was 5.4 years. 

Facility headroom (£’m) (Table 8)

£557 million headroom

Net debt 
£643 million

1,500

1,200

900

600

300

00

2012

 Fixed rate      

2013

2014
2015
 Floating rate

2016

2017

Our interest charge, excluding post-
retirement net finance costs, reduced to 
£26.1 million (2011: £32.0 million) driven 
by strong cash generation and less debt 
at higher fixed rates. Post-retirement  
net finance costs increased slightly to 
£5.4 million (2011: £4.5 million). 

Exchange rates (Table 10)

The group is exposed to both translation 
and transaction impacts due to changes 
in foreign exchange rates, principally the 
US dollar/sterling rate. 

Net debt (£’m) (Table 9)

Sterling 
US dollar 
Euro 
Swiss franc 
Other 

Net debt 

2012 

2011

(19.1) 
592.1 
(10.2) 
88.6 
(8.9) 

(30.0)
747.5
(5.3)
79.6
(3.4)

642.5 

788.4

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

27

The net assets of overseas businesses 
are translated into sterling at year end 
exchange rates. To mitigate the exchange 
rate exposure this causes we hold our net 
debt, where cost effective and practical, 
in the currencies of those businesses.

The results of overseas businesses are 
translated into sterling at weighted 
average exchange rates (Table 10). 
Compared to 2011, the group’s underlying 
profit before tax for the year was 
adversely affected by £1.4 million as a 
result of currency translation. Each five 
cent movement of the US dollar versus 
the 2012 average rate of £1 = $1.59 
impacts underlying profit before tax by 
approximately £7.0 million. 

Exchange rates (Table 10)

Average translation rates 
  US dollar 
  Euro 
  Swiss franc 
Year-end rates 
  US dollar 
  Euro 
  Swiss franc 
Transaction rates
  US dollar/£ 
  US dollar/Euro 
  Swiss franc/US dollar 

2012 

2011

1.59 
1.24 
1.49 

1.63 
1.23 
1.49 

1.66 
1.35 
0.90 

1.60
1.16
1.40

1.55
1.20
1.45

1.65
1.42
1.06

The group hedges known and some 
anticipated transaction currency 
exposures based on historical 
experience and projections. Our policy 
is to hedge at least 70% of the next 12 
months’ anticipated exposure and to 
permit the placing of cover up to five 
years ahead. Compared to 2011, the 
group’s underlying profit before tax 
for the year was adversely affected 
by £7.2 million as a result of currency 
transaction movements. Each five cent 
movement of the US dollar versus the 
2012 average hedged rate of £1 = $1.66 
impacts underlying profit before tax 
by approximately £2.5 million. At 31 
December 2012, $/£ cover for 2013 was 
92% at an average rate of $1.62 and 
we have covered approximately 30% of 
our $/£ exposures for the next three 
subsequent years at an average rate  
of $1.52.

 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

28

Closer connections

Single point customer contact helped  
to deliver a contract worth over  
$1 billion for the life of Pratt & Whitney’s 
revolutionary PurePower® geared 
turbofan engine. 

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

29

New positions yield long-term aftermarket value

Meggitt strives to secure positions on new platforms, 
preferably as a sole-source provider, after which follows 
decades of stable aftermarket business in spares, 
maintenance, repair and overhaul. This is exemplified by a 
recent contract to provide critical components for thermal 
management packages to Hamilton Sundstrand for Pratt & 
Whitney’s new PurePower® geared turbofan engine. 

Simplifying procurement for the integrators

Manufacturing and servicing the valves, coolant pumps, 
oil coolers and heat exchangers on multiple thermal 
management sub-systems for an engine that will last 
around 40 years is worth around $1 billion. Meggitt 
secured the contract because of its superior technology 
and the Transformation programme which aligned thermal 
management and fluid control businesses under one 
management team, ready to simplify procurement for 
systems integrators such as Hamilton Sundstrand. 

Industry innovators sign up

Offering double-digit improvements in fuel reduction, noise, 
environmental emissions and operating costs, the multi 
award-winning engine is the fruit of 20 years’ research and 
development, with customers signing the engine up for 
equally innovative new platforms, including Bombardier’s 
new C-Series regional jet, the Mitsubishi Regional Jet 
and Airbus’s A320neo aircraft, one of the fastest selling 
commercial airliners in history.

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

30

Performance review

Taxation

Meggitt’s underlying tax rate reduced  
to 22.0% (2011: 24.0%) due principally 
to the favourable resolution of certain 
historical items. Our statutory tax rate, 
which includes items reported below 
underlying operating profit is 17%  
(2011: 18%) and our cash tax rate is 12% 
(2011: 19%) reflecting timing differences, 
tax deductible goodwill amortisation and 
tax relief on pension deficit reduction 
payments.

Dividends

The group has recorded strong growth 
in underlying profit and EPS in the year 
and remains well-positioned for further 
growth. Accordingly we have increased 
the recommended final dividend to  
8.20 pence (2011: 7.30 pence) which  
would result in a 12% increase in the  
full-year dividend to 11.80 pence  
(2011: 10.50 pence).

Post-retirement benefit schemes

The group’s principal defined benefit 
pension schemes are in the UK and US 
and are closed to new members. 

Overall pension scheme deficits reduced 
to £241.2 million (2011: £265.4 million). 
Scheme assets increased by 9%, helped 
by a rebound in equity markets. The 
impact of the asset performance has 
however, been partially offset by an 
increase in liabilities. The main reason for 
this increase is the fall in yields on AA 
corporate bonds. These yields have fallen 
for the fourth successive year and, as they 
are used to discount scheme liabilities, 
affect the values at which the liabilities 
are recorded in the financial statements.

Regulations in the UK and US require 
repayment of deficits over time. Deficit 
payments in the year were £22.8 million 
(2011: £23.9 million). In the UK, the 
current agreement with the trustees, is 
based on the 2009 triennial valuation of 
the scheme and provides for increases in 

deficit payments gradually being phased 
in over the period to 2024. The Group is 
currently in discussions with the trustees 
of the UK schemes regarding the results 
of the 2012 triennial valuation, and this 
will increase annualised deficit reduction 
payments by an estimated £8m from 2013.  
In the US, legislation was introduced to 
provide relief from the impact of historic 
low AA corporate bond rates. As a result 
of this new legislation, deficit payments 
in the US reduced slightly in 2012 and 
similar levels of payments are expected 
in 2013. 

Meggitt has two other principal post-
retirement benefit schemes providing 
medical and life assurance benefits 
to certain US employees. The group’s 
exposure to increases in future medical 
costs provided under these plans is 
capped. Both schemes are unfunded and 

have a combined deficit of £58.5 million 
(2011: £54.5 million). Deficit payments 
during the year were £2.2 million  
(2011: £2.3 million).

Accounting standards

Meggitt’s results were not significantly 
affected by changes in financial reporting 
standards in 2012. In 2013 there will 
be a change in the way the group is 
required to account for retirement benefit 
obligations. Whilst this will not impact 
cash, nor will it affect the value at which 
the deficit is recorded in the financial 
statements, it will have a modest adverse 
impact on the income statement. Further 
details on the expected impact of this 
change are disclosed in note 2 to the 
group financial statements on page 73.

Defined benefit pension schemes summary (£’m) (Table 11)

Deficit at 1 January 

Service cost 
Group cash contributions 

Net deficit reduction payments 
Prior year service cost 
Net finance cost 
Actuarial (gains)/losses – schemes’ assets 
Actuarial losses – schemes’ liabilities 
Acquisition of businesses 
Currency movements 

Deficit at 31 December 

Assets 
Liabilities 

Closing net deficits 
Funding status 

2012 

265.4 

12.3 
(35.1) 

(22.8) 
– 
2.9 
(18.0) 
18.6 
– 
(4.9) 

241.2 

634.7 
875.9 

241.2 
72% 

2011

210.5

11.4
(35.3)

(23.9)
0.5
2.0
25.2
48.7
1.7
0.7

265.4

584.9
850.3

265.4
69%

The above analysis excludes post-retirement healthcare schemes which have a deficit at  
31 December 2012 of £58.5 million (2011: £54.5 million).

 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

31

Corporate responsibility

At Meggitt, we recognise our responsibility to shareholders, 
employees, customers, suppliers and the wider community to 
conduct our operations in a safe, responsible and sustainable 
manner. We are committed to ensuring compliance with all 
relevant national laws and regulations and aim to continually 
improve our financial, social and environmental performance.

Policy

Action

Meggitt is committed to:

For our stakeholders, this means:

•	  upholding sound corporate governance 

•	 providing safe working environments 

principles

•	  providing a supportive, rewarding and 

safe working environment

•	  conducting business relationships in an 

ethical manner

•	  minimising the environmental impact of 

products and processes

•	  acting as a responsible supplier and 
encouraging our contractors and 
suppliers to do the same

•	 supporting our local communities

•	 modern operational practices 

•	 effective risk identification and 

mitigation

•	 dynamic business continuity plans 

•	 maintaining internationally-
accredited environmental 
management systems

•	 conducting independent audits

•	 professional and comprehensive 
employee training programmes

•	 the social and economic enrichment 

of local communities

•	 robust internal and external 

reporting and controls

•	 ensuring financial probity

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

32

Corporate responsibility

Governance and compliance

Meggitt’s Corporate Responsibility (CR) Policy—published on 
www.meggitt.com—underpins the way we manage social, 
ethical and environmental issues. We devote significant internal 
resources to implementing it across Meggitt facilities 
worldwide. Every facility records important data on employees, 
supply chain and health, safety and environmental (HSE) 
performance. 

CR is overseen by our Group Corporate Affairs Director. HSE 
matters, trade compliance and ethics and business conduct are 
managed by a highly experienced team of functional specialists. 
The Board has appointed an Ethics and Trade Compliance 
Committee to ensure we have effective programmes in these 
areas and to oversee their management. The Board reviews HSE 
at every meeting and receives a quarterly written report from 
the Vice-President, Health, Safety and Environment. Divisional 
presidents and site directors are responsible for implementing 
our policies locally. 

Environment

Meggitt’s Group Environmental Policy, which was reviewed and 
updated by the Board in January 2012, commits us to:

•	 complying with applicable environmental legislation
•	 reducing the environmental impact of our own and our 

suppliers’ products and operations

•	 ensuring our employees act in an environmentally 

responsible manner

Meggitt strives to maintain the highest level of environmental 
performance by setting standards and procedures driven by our 
corporate leadership and implemented throughout our 
businesses. To achieve the goals of our Environmental Policy, 
Meggitt’s environmental management programme includes 
setting environmental targets, communicating regulatory 
developments, training and information-sharing, data analysis 
and internal and external auditing of environmental 
management systems and practices. 

Meggitt is a signatory to the Sustainable Aviation Strategy of the 
ADS Group (the UK’s primary aerospace, defence and security 
trade association), is represented on the association’s 
environmental and carbon management working groups and the 
US Aerospace Industry Association (AIA) Environmental, Health 
and Safety Committee. 

We provide emissions data to the Carbon Disclosure Project, a 
non-governmental initiative that measures and discloses the 
greenhouse gas emissions and climate change strategies of 
organisations around the world. Meggitt is a registered 
participant in the UK’s CRC Energy Efficiency Scheme.

Meggitt continues to focus on environmentally-friendly 
materials initiatives and programmes. We formed an 
Obsolescence Review Board in 2012, consisting of senior health, 
safety and environment, procurement, engineering, quality and 
legal managers who meet regularly to review regulatory 
developments and supply chain issues affecting substances 
used in our processes and products. We are collaborating with 
several customers and suppliers to identify and test safer 
alternatives to address the increasingly restricted use of 
particular substances following global regulatory 
developments. Meggitt applies its expertise, research and 
technology to develop solutions that sustain product quality and 
performance yet reduce its impact on the environment over the 
product lifecycle. 

Compliance with the European Community regulation on 
Registration, Evaluation, Authorisation and Restriction of 
Chemicals (REACH) is managed by the group’s REACH Steering 
Committee which has been active in completing due diligence 
and dealing with the risks associated with the potential 
obsolescence of chemicals used by aerospace manufacturers. 

The HSE Director for Meggitt Sensing Systems is a member of 
the Aerospace and Defence Industries Association of Europe’s 
REACH Implementation Working Group, enabling us to source 
and compare information about REACH compliance across the 
industry. Our Vice President, Health, Safety and Environment is 
a member of the AIA REACH Working Group. 

Our global environmental audit programme is supported by 
external consultants and includes a comprehensive review of 
applicable regulatory requirements and best practice standards 
at all facilities every three years. As a result of this continuous 
audit programme, we have improved our performance on 
inspections conducted by external regulatory agencies,  
reducing the number of regulatory citations received in 2012  
by 38% on 2011. 

All facilities, excluding those acquired since 2011, have 
successfully attained environmental management system  
ISO 14001 standard certification. Pacific Scientific Aerospace 
(PacSci) facilities are targeting certification by the end of 2013. 

In 2010, we committed to reducing our carbon footprint by 15% in 
five years relative to revenue using our performance in 2009 as a 
baseline. We are on track to meet this goal with a 10% reduction 
between 2009 and 2012 in CO2 emissions, equating to an 
emission reduction rate of greater than 3% per year (excluding 
the impact of businesses acquired during the period). Meggitt 
incorporated PacSci into its Meggitt Energy Reduction 
Programme (MERP) in 2012, implementing energy reduction 
strategies and initiatives at its facilities which have reduced our 
carbon footprint further. Including businesses acquired during 
the period, we have achieved a 17% reduction to date in CO2 
emissions relative to revenue since 2009.

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

33

In 2012, we established group five-year targets to reduce 
electricity, gas and water consumption and waste destined for 
landfill and to increase waste that is recycled. Using 2011 for 
comparison, we are targeting:

•	 a 15% reduction in electricity and gas consumption relative to 

revenue.

•	 a 10% reduction in water consumption relative to revenue.
•	 a 10% reduction in the amount of waste sent to landfill as a 

percentage of total waste generated.

•	 a 10% increase in the amount of waste recycled as a 

percentage of total waste generated.

The metrics for 2012 show we are making good progress 
towards meeting our target for a reduction in gas consumption 
compared to 2011. However, increased facility consolidation and 
expansion activities, acquisitions and an increase in production 
of carbon brakes within our aircraft braking systems business 
last year had a negative effect on electricity consumption and 
waste sent to landfill. Facility consolidation activities should 
improve the metrics in the longer term, although the trend 
towards an increase in the manufacture of carbon brakes will 
continue to have an adverse impact.

•	 The group achieved a 6% reduction in gas consumption due, 
largely, to gas efficiency initiatives completed at our aircraft 
braking systems facility in Akron, USA. 

•	 Electricity consumption relative to revenue increased by 4% 
in 2012 due to increased production of carbon brakes, facility 
expansion and consolidation activities and the acquisition of 
Fotomechanix (a key supplier to Heatric, our printed circuit 
heat exchanger business) which we acquired in July 2012.
•	 Water consumption increased by 5% relative to revenue in 
2012, due to the high water consumption at Fotomechanix.
Excluding Fotomechanix, water consumption decreased 
relative to revenue by 1%.

•	 Total waste generated increased by 21% relative to revenue in 
2012. This increase was primarily due to the amount of waste 
generated at Fotomechanix. Excluding Fotomechanix: (i) the 
increase relative to revenue was 5% and can be attributed to 
increased construction debris generated by site consolidation 
and expansion; (ii) total waste recycled and waste sent to 
landfill as a percentage of total waste generated remained 
the same at 48% and 49% respectively, as construction-
related waste generated in 2012 could not be recycled.

MERP improves information and the sharing of best practice on 
energy performance through an intranet site providing detailed 
information on energy efficiency projects and their 
implementation. Designated energy teams at every facility 
quantify the carbon impact of our operations and identify 
opportunities for reducing energy consumption and improving 
efficiency. 

We continually seek improvements in our operations and 
processes to achieve reductions in energy consumption and 
improve efficiencies. For example:

•	 In February 2012, our aircraft braking systems facility in 

Akron, USA, completed a £900,000 energy reduction project 
involving the conversion of central steam heat to direct fired 
natural gas heaters. This reduced CO2 by 2,768 tonnes in 
2012, a 10% reduction in the overall emissions for the facility 
(and a 2% reduction in emissions for the group as a whole). 
The facility installed new high-efficiency compressors to 
replace existing reciprocating models and the leak-prone air 
distribution system. This should save 500 tonnes of CO2 
emissions per year.

Environmental metrics1

Utilities 

Electricity – gWh 
MWh per £m2 

Natural gas – gWh  
MWh per £m2 
Carbon dioxide (CO2) – tonnes @ 2012 rates3    
Tonnes per £m2  

Waste – tonnes  
Tonnes per £m2  

Water – cubic metres 
Cubic metres per £m2  

2012 

Change 

2011

188 

118 

199 

125 

134,444 

84.2 

12,861 

8.05 

806,941 

4% 

-6% 

0% 

21% 

175

114

204

133

128,598

84.1

10,160

6.65

737,764

505 

5% 

483

1 Our environmental metrics are reported in full on the CR page of our website. 
2 Metrics per £m are calculated using revenue converted at constant foreign exchange rates.
3  Meggitt’s carbon emissions data is derived from electricity, gas and fuel oils usage converted using the 2012 greenhouse gas conversion factors of the UK 
Department for Environment and Rural Affairs (DEFRA). For electricity only, DEFRA updates prior years’ conversion factors annually, so Meggitt’s carbon  
emissions arising from electricity usage in 2011 have been restated. 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

34

Corporate responsibility

Environment (continued)

Health and safety

•	 Over the past two years, several Meggitt facilities upgraded 

their lighting. They converted standard low-efficiency 
incandescent lamps to high-efficiency compact fluorescent 
models and installed improved halogen lighting systems and 
occupancy sensors in office and factory areas. This has 
reduced our carbon footprint by approximately 1,000 tonnes 
per year.

•	 In 2012, we formed an energy ”kaizen” (multi-level, multi-

disciplinary problem-solving) team. This comprised energy 
management and heating, ventilation and air conditioning 
specialists and facility engineers from across the group to 
perform internal energy efficiency assessments at several 
sites. At Meggitt Control Systems in North Hollywood, an 
energy kaizen event was conducted in Q4 2012 and led to 
sound monitoring equipment being used to identify leaks in 
the compressed air system and repairs resulting in energy 
savings. More events are planned for Meggitt US facilities  
in 2013.

•	 Meggitt Polymers & Composites in Oregon, USA, replaced an 
old, inefficient moulding press with a new high-efficiency 
model, raising production efficiency by 70% and lowering CO2 
emissions by 17 tonnes per year.

Meggitt’s commitment to protecting its employees is 
emphasised in our Health and Safety Policy, which was reviewed 
and updated by the Board in December 2011. This policy outlines 
our commitment to:

•	 formal management systems for regulatory and legislative 

•	

•	
•	

compliance and guidance on best practice 
integrating identification, assessment and control of health 
and safety risks into operational management
incorporating health and safety thinking into business plans
instilling the importance of health and safety in employees at 
all levels and providing all employees and temporary workers 
with appropriate health and safety information and training

•	 delivering products and services that can be installed, 

operated and maintained without risk to health and safety as 
far as possible

•	 consulting stakeholders on health and safety risk management 

Strong, supportive leadership is essential to a sustainable safety 
culture. In 2012 we implemented new training programmes for 
all levels of leadership to achieve the primary goals of our 
health and safety programme. As employees can contribute 
substantially by recognising and reporting unsafe and unhealthy 
conditions in the workplace promptly, we require them to take 
individual responsibility for health and safety and to encourage 
safe workplace behaviour in others.

Carbon  
refurbishment  
programme

Beginning in 2009, Meggitt Aircraft Braking Systems 
in Akron, USA, developed a carbon disc recycling 
programme to recover and refurbish customers’ 
used or worn aircraft carbon disc brakes. Instead of 
disposing of them, Meggitt reprocesses them using 
a carbon re-densification process. Reprocessing 
and reusing worn carbon discs reduces process 
time by as much as 75% compared to new carbon 
disc production, significantly reducing energy 
consumption, carbon emissions and waste 
generation. Since implementing this programme in 
2009, carbon manufacturing process emissions at 
the facility have decreased by 3%.

Cutting process time by 75%

recovering and refurbishing 
carbon brake discs

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

35

In 2012, we took further measures to improve safety in the 
workplace. These included:

Trade compliance

•	 online health and safety leadership training for all levels of 

management.

•	 group-wide online health and safety awareness training for 

•	

all employees.
integration of health and safety requirements within the 
Meggitt Production System initiative.

•	 targeted behavioural health and safety programmes such as 
MoveSmart® at Meggitt Polymers & Composites’ facility in 
Rockmart, US and Hearts and Minds at Meggitt Polymers & 
Composites in Loughborough, UK. We aim to roll out the 
latter across identified sites from 2013.
implementation of an updated group-wide Personal 
Protective Equipment policy for eye and foot protection.
improved reporting and investigation of near-miss accidents 
and unsafe conditions, with special emphasis on root-cause 
analysis and developing timely corrective action plans.

•	

•	

These measures have resulted in significant improvements in 
health and safety performance across the group and 
outstanding achievements at some of our sites: 

•	 17 manufacturing sites experienced no lost time due to 

accidents (2011:13)

•	 15 additional sites achieved at least a 25% improvement in 

key health and safety metrics, including lost time incidents, 
days lost due to injury and injury severity rates.

There were no fatalities at Meggitt sites in 2012 (2011: none). In 
2012, the number of reported injuries1 (including PacSci) 
increased to 43 (2011: 39). The accident/incident2 rate (including 
PacSci) decreased to 397 (2011: 4173).

We instituted the annual Meggitt Safety Star Programme to 
formally recognise the improvements in health and safety 
performance at Meggitt facilities. 70% of our manufacturing 
facilities achieved at least a Bronze Safety Star award reflecting 
at least a 25% improvement in key health and safety metrics. Of 
those, 17 facilities will receive a Platinum Safety Star award for 
outstanding performance in achieving no work-related lost time 
accidents and incurring no lost work days in 2012. The Meggitt 
Safety Star Awards will be awarded to sites in Q1 2013 and will 
be presented by senior group or divisional management.

We continue to disseminate information and best practice 
through intra-group HSE conferences, health and safety alerts 
and all-employee safety bulletins.

1  We define reported injuries as those which are reportable under 

local laws/regulations.

2  The accident/incident rate is calculated by taking the number 

of reported injuries, multiplied by 100,000 and dividing it by the 
average employee headcount during the year.

3  2011 restated.

Meggitt’s Trade Compliance Policy outlines our commitment to 
comply fully with the laws and regulations governing trade 
controls in the jurisdictions in which we operate

Meggitt’s group-wide trade compliance programme is based on 
the model of excellence outlined in the Nunn-Wolfowitz Task 
Force Report of 2000—the influential report on export 
compliance best practice—and US Government guidelines. We 
achieve multiple levels of accountability using four key process 
tools—assessment, compliance improvement, audit and 
corrective action—which are applied in a continuum. Plans 
arising from the review elements enable 16 sub-processes for 
our facilities to be tracked by managers at all levels, including 
the executive leadership team. 

Meggitt’s trade compliance teams receive training and access to 
key subject matter experts inside the group and from global 
trade compliance advisors Livingston International (formerly the 
Vastera element of JP Morgan Trade Management Consulting). 
Meggitt’s trade compliance website, a customised database of 
training modules, forms, templates, regulations, editorial and 
company policy and procedures, is comprehensive and well-
respected by experts in the field.

In 2012, we continued to implement our selected global trade 
management software solution, Global Trade Services (GTS) 8.0, 
to enhance our trade compliance programme. We completed the 
pilot programme successfully and started the implementation 
at selected facilities in the USA. We have started to develop the 
template for implementation at some of our European facilities 
in 2013. In 2012 we began to implement our enhanced import 
compliance programme at a number of facilities in the UK, and 
plan to expand this programme to the US in 2013.

Business ethics

Meggitt’s Ethics and Business Conduct Policy commits us to:

•	 conducting business fairly, impartially and in full compliance 

•	

with applicable laws and regulations
integrity and honesty in all our business relationships 
internally and externally

Our Ethics and Business Conduct Policy and Code of Conduct, 
overseen by the Ethics and Trade Compliance Committee, must 
be followed by all employees and advisers. All employees have 
received Code of Conduct and anti-corruption training and are 
required to view our ethics training videos which are released 
regularly. We are a signatory to the Statement of Adherence to 
the Global Principles of Business Ethics for the Aerospace and 
Defence Industry. The Group Corporate Affairs Director is a 
member of the Business Ethics Committee of the Aerospace and 
Defence Industries Association of Europe. Our Vice-President, 
Ethics and Business Conduct serves on the Steering Committee 
of the International Forum on Business Ethical Conduct (IFBEC).

During 2012, Meggitt’s Ethics Programme was evaluated, along 
with 128 other aerospace companies around the world, by 
Transparency International: Meggitt was ranked in the top ten.

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

36

Employees by division1

Employees by length of service (years)1

Employees by region1

Number of employees

Number of employees

Number of employees

10,980

10,980

10,980

  Aircraft Braking Systems  1,228 
1,156 
  Control Systems 
2,041 
  Polymers & Composites 
1,617 
  Sensing Systems 
4,400 
  Equipment Group 
   538 
  Cross-group facilities 

    11%
    10%
    19%
    15%
    40%
      5%

  Less than 5 
  Between 5 and 10 
  Between 10 and 15 
  Between 15 and 20 
  Between 20 and 25 
  Over 25 

4,822 
2,440 
1,253 
   718 
   520 
1,227 

    44%
    22%
    11%
      7%
      5%
    11%

1  As at 31 December 2012

  North America 
  UK 
  Mainland Europe 
  Rest of World 

6,011 
2,597 
1,593 
   779 

    55%
    24%
    14%
      7%

At Meggitt, all employees must have an equal opportunity to 
succeed, free from discrimination and have their contribution 
recognised fairly. We encourage all Meggitt employees, through 
our Ethics training programme and statement of values, to 
ensure that all others are treated fairly and with respect.

Meggitt makes an important economic contribution to our  
local communities, with salaries, tax and social security 
contributions across the group amounting to approximately  
£548 million in 2012 (34% of revenue).

Individual Meggitt facilities work with the local community  
and support charities at their discretion. Annual reports  
reveal the exceptional generosity of many employees who  
give time and money to a wide range of international and local 
initiatives. Education-Business Partnerships and the UK’s 
Science, Technology, Engineering and Mathematics initiative 
were supported by sites locally, as were a variety of  
community-based charities.

Our people, local communities and  
charitable donations

At the end of 2012, Meggitt employed 10,980 people worldwide.

Learning, career development, employee engagement, strong 
leadership and effective teamwork are vital components of 
Meggitt’s drive for all employees to deliver high levels of 
performance. In 2012, we expanded our global change 
leadership programme to equip managers with the skills needed 
to work in a complex matrix environment and to become more 
effective team leaders. 2012 saw the introduction of a global 
front-line leadership programme, designed to equip managers 
with a consistent set of people management capabilities. We 
continue to invest in our executive leadership programme.

During 2013, we will launch the Meggitt Production System 
across the group after significant preparatory work in 2012, 
including a significant focus on people and organisation 
development.

Throughout the year, we focused on processes for succession 
planning, staffing, and performance management to attract, 
develop and motivate talented staff in all areas of our 
businesses. We completed much of the groundwork for a new 
global HR information system that will be implemented in 2013. 
The new system will enhance the processes needed for talent 
management.

Principal risks and uncertainties

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

37

Meggitt’s risk management framework includes a formal process for 
identifying, assessing and responding to risk in relation to the group’s 
strategy and business objectives. 

Risk management operates at all levels throughout Meggitt, across 
business lines, regions and functions. The Board is responsible for risk 
management including maintaining the group’s risk governance 
structure and an appropriate internal control framework (see page 51).

In 2012, the role of Senior Vice President, Risk Management and 
Corporate Administration was created to give greater focus to Meggitt’s 
risk management and reporting. The role, approved by the Board, 
reports directly to the Group Corporate Affairs Director.

Types of risk

We monitor risk across four broad categories—markets, operations, finance and 
corporate. The risks outlined below, which are not presented in order of priority, are 
those the group believes are the principal ones it faces. However, additional risks, of 
which the group is unaware, or risks the group does not currently consider material, 
could have an adverse impact.

Markets

•	 Competition

Finance

•	 Credit

•	 Product demand

•	 Exchange rates

•	 IT security

•	 Financing

Operations

•	 Acquisitions

•	 Contracts

•	 Equipment fault

•	 Supply chain

•	 Retirement benefits funding

Corporate 

•	 Environmental

•	 Legal and regulatory

•	 Organisational structure

Change in risk in year

No change 

Higher risk 

Lower risk

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

38

Principal risks and uncertainties

Risk description

Potential impact

Mitigation action

Markets

Competition

We operate in a highly competitive global market that has 
experienced significant consolidation in recent years. Losing 
contracts to competitors, some of whom have greater financial, 
technological and marketing resources, or being forced to accept 
lower margins, would have an adverse effect on Meggitt’s results. 

The group’s competitive position would suffer were it unable to 
meet future investment requirements, continue research and 
development or provide cash and equipment incentives to original 
equipment manufacturers. Such investments, which decrease 
our cash flow in the short-term, need to be recovered through 
future revenues.

Losing key intellectual property or failing to enforce its rights 
could hinder our development and provide competitor advantage.

•	 Protecting our position by maintaining a broad 

customer base. 

•	 Maintaining diverse products and operations to 

reduce the effect of action by any single competitor.
•	 Maintaining a competitive manufacturing base with 
low-cost operations in China, Mexico and Vietnam. 
•	 Maintaining the highest manufacturing and quality 
standards and adhering to individual customer 
certification requirements.

•	 Developing proprietary intellectual property and 
products in markets that demand high levels of 
technology, quality and service and strong, long-term 
relationships with customers.

•	 Maintaining a robust intellectual property protection 

programme.

•	 Ensuring good operational cash flow and available 

finance.

•	 Aligning organisational structure with customer 

requirements.

Product demand

IT security 

Military markets currently account for 39% of group revenues. 
Any reduction in military spending or reordering of priorities, 
particularly by the US government (Meggitt’s largest end 
customer), could adversely affect our revenues. 

•	 Spreading our activities across the civil aerospace, 

military and energy markets. 

•	 Generating revenues from original equipment 
manufacturers and aftermarket products.

A significant or prolonged downturn due to recession, commodity 
prices, terrorist attack or aerospace regulations would decrease 
demand for the group’s products from civil aerospace customers, 
which currently account for 45% of group revenues.  

•	 Operating across different geographical regions. 
•	 Maintaining, where practical, a flexible manufacturing 

cost base, maximising benefits by sourcing from 
lower cost markets as appropriate.

Intellectual property and other business data are stored and 
transmitted electronically. Accordingly, the group is exposed to 
the increasing risk of data loss either through third-party breach 
of our systems or the unintentional loss of data by employees.

The group is implementing a number of global IT solutions based 
around a core SAP ERP system across its sites. Failure to 
implement the new systems successfully could lead to 
increased costs, loss of data, operational delays and unplanned 
increases in working capital.

•	 Monitoring risks and prioritising mitigation actions 

through an IT security committee. 

•	 Continually enhancing IT security policies, upgrading 
and standardising security tools and implementing 
comprehensive, group-wide training programmes.
•	 Progressively rolling out SAP under the governance  
of a dedicated steering committee—18 sites to date 
successfully implemented. 

•	 Hosting SAP in two separate locations, each with 

robust disaster recovery plans.

Operations

Acquisitions 

Meggitt continues to pursue acquisitions as part of our growth 
strategy. Such acquisitions may not realise expected benefits.

•	 Undertaking robust due diligence procedures.
•	 Obtaining representations, warranties and 
indemnities from vendors where possible.
•	 Appointing full-time integration teams on all  

major acquisitions.

•	 Implementing comprehensive business integration 

processes building on the success of previous 
acquisition integrations. Integration of PacSci is now 
largely complete.

 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

39

Risk description

Potential impact

Mitigation action

Operations

Contracts

Multi-year, fixed price contracts with original equipment 
manufacturing customers expose us to variations in  
production costs. 

The group is subject to the contracting regulations of our 
government customers, particularly those of the US government, 
our largest end customer, which can impose a range of sanctions 
in response to violations.

•	 Ensuring estimates of cost are based on reliable 

historic data, future productivity improvements and, 
where possible, entering into multi-year, fixed price 
contracts with major suppliers.

•	 Maintaining a comprehensive ethics and business 

conduct programme, including guidelines for doing 
business with the US Government and an anti-
corruption policy.

•	 Entering into commitments only after rigorous 

commercial and legal reviews of contract terms.

•	 Implementing a programme of training and 

development to strengthen the commercial functions 
within the businesses. 

Equipment fault

Meggitt’s products generally operate in extreme environments 
where a serious incident arising from failure could result in 
liabilities for personal injury or death and damage to our 
reputation. 

•	 Designing engineering standards and manufacturing 
processes that ensure stringent quality and reliability 
standards. 

•	 Implementing best practice operational performance 

The group may also be subject to material product warranty 
obligations to third parties for equipment it manufactures  
and services.

We rely on our own manufacturing operations and independent 
suppliers for key raw materials and components, some of which 
may be available from a limited number of suppliers. Any 
disruption to the supply chain could have an impact on our  
ability to meet customer requirements and adversely affect  
the group’s results.

Meggitt’s operations are becoming increasingly subject to global 
laws and regulations restricting the use of various hazardous 
substances in our manufacturing processes and in our products. 
This exposes the group to potential supply chain disruptions of 
critical substances needed to meet stringent product 
performance requirements mandated by our customers.

standards through the rollout of the Meggitt 
Production System.

•	 Protecting the group from potential product  

liability claims with liability insurance (subject  
to coverage limits).

•	 Maintaining significant investment in modernising 
facilities and improving production processes to 
develop leading manufacturing operations. 

•	 Maintaining a supplier risk assessment programme.
•	 Subjecting robust business continuity plans to regular 
testing to manage the risk of a loss of a major facility 
or supplier.

•	 Continuing to source a significant proportion of 

products and services from lower cost economies. 
•	 Forming an Obsolescence Review Board consisting  

of senior members of the HSE, procurement, 
engineering, quality and legal departments to track 
and assess regulatory developments and create 
action plans to identify and qualify alternative 
substances or sources of supply as required.

Credit risk exists in relation to customers, banks and insurers.

•	 Maintaining a wide customer base and rigorous credit 

Supply chain

Finance

Credit 

Exchange rates 

We operate in, and sell products to, a range of countries with 
different currencies, resulting in exchange rate exposure. 
Transaction risk arises where revenues are denominated in 
currencies different from those of the costs of manufacture. 
Translation risk arises on the conversion into sterling of income 
statements and net assets of overseas subsidiaries. 

control procedures. 

•	 Maintaining a broad insurer group and monitoring the 

credit rating of those insurers. 

•	 Implementing offset arrangements and cash deposit 

restrictions.

•	 Maintaining hedging in excess of 70% of the next  
12 months’ anticipated transaction exposure.

•	 Addressing longer-term risk of exposure to exchange 
rate fluctuations by sourcing goods and services in 
currencies matching the revenue exposure where 
cost-effective.

•	 Managing translation risk where possible by matching 

the currency of borrowings with the net assets of 
overseas subsidiaries.

 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

40

Principal risks and uncertainties

Risk description

Potential impact

Mitigation action

Finance

Financing 

Meggitt’s long-term financing is provided by shareholders in  
the form of equity and by banks and other institutions in the  
form of debt. 

The ability to raise additional equity finance depends on general 
market conditions and convincing potential investors of the 
strategic case for investing in Meggitt. 

Debt facilities are provided for finite periods of time and need to 
be renewed periodically, unless repaid from cash generated. 
Such renewal could be affected by any structural issues in the 
credit markets. 

Debt facilities contain covenants which, if breached, could result 
in the facilities being withdrawn.

•	 Maintaining good relationships with major 

shareholders as evidenced by the equity placing  
of £246 million in January 2011 to support the 
acquisition of Pacific Scientific Aerospace.

•	 Negotiating debt facility extensions. During the year 
the group successfully refinanced a 2013 maturing 
bank facility with a new five-year USD400 million 
committed revolving bank facility. No further 
refinancing is required before 2016.

•	 Maintaining a broad and geographically diverse 
banking syndicate, with good credit ratings.

•	 Using longer term US private placement funding  

to reduce reliance on banks.

•	 Basing covenant calculations on frozen GAAP  
to reduce volatility arising from certain fair  
value measurements and any future accounting 
standard changes. 

•	 Including covenant clauses that enable net debt  

and EBITDA to be retranslated to sterling at similar 
exchange rates to reduce exchange movement 
volatility. 

•	 Regularly monitoring actual and forecast results 

against covenant ratios.

Retirement 
benefits funding 

Corporate 

Environmental

The group’s post-retirement benefit schemes are in deficit  
(£299.7 million at 31 December 2012). The future deficit position 
may be adversely affected by poor investment performance, 
changes in corporate bond yields and inflation rates, greater than 
anticipated improvements in life expectancy and changes in the 
regulatory environment. This would have an adverse effect on 
amounts recorded in the income statement and the level of future 
cash contributions required to be made. 

•	 Closing all defined benefit pension schemes in the  

UK and US to new members.

•	 Reducing future service costs by basing UK future 
accruals on career average salaries and freezing 
group contributions to post-retiree healthcare 
schemes at 2011 levels.

•	 Agreeing deficit recovery plans with the trustees 

based on actuarial advice and the results of  
scheme valuations.

Meggitt’s operations and facilities are subject to laws and 
regulations that govern the discharge of pollutants and hazardous 
substances into air and water, the handling, storage and disposal 
of such materials, and other environmental matters. Failing to 
comply with our obligations potentially exposes the group to 
serious consequences, including fines, other sanctions and 
operational limitations.

We are involved in the investigation and remediation of current 
and former sites for which we have been identified as a potentially 
responsible party under US law.

•	 Designing processes that minimise the effect of the 

group’s operations on the environment. 

•	 Maintaining a programme of independent third-party 

audits of our sites. 

•	 Carrying out extensive environmental due diligence 

on potential acquisitions. 

•	 Purchasing environmental insurance for all new,  

and acquired, sites where this is appropriate.

 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

BUSINESS REVIEW

41

Risk description

Potential impact

Mitigation action

•	 Maintaining a legal compliance and risk management 
function to oversee the management of these risks 
and the appropriate response to any issues as  
they arise.

•	 Maintaining a comprehensive health and safety 

programme across all of our businesses, including 
third-party audits, benchmarking of performance,  
and detailed training programmes.

•	 Investing significant resources in implementing best 
practice trade compliance and ethics programmes 
which are reviewed quarterly by the Board’s Ethics 
and Trade Compliance Committee.

Legal and 
regulatory

We are subject to litigation in the ordinary course of business and 
provide for such costs where appropriate. However, there is a risk 
that successful claims or costs could exceed provisions. For 
example, a number of asbestos-related claims have been made 
against subsidiary companies. To date, the amount connected 
with such claims in any year has not been material and many 
claims are covered fully or partly by existing insurance and 
indemnities. 

The group is subject to the laws and regulations of the countries 
in which it operates, including health and safety, environmental, 
export and import compliance and government contracting 
regulations. In the US, there is a system of voluntary disclosure to 
the relevant authorities to deal with any breach of export laws. 
Any reported or unreported breach may be investigated and, 
depending upon its seriousness, result in criminal, civil or 
administrative penalties, including suspension or debarment. The 
US authorities are investigating alleged violations of US export 
control laws by four US Meggitt subsidiaries and a UK business. 
These investigations are likely to lead to financial penalties for 
which provision has been made and the imposition of corrective 
measures. Suspension or debarment and denial of export 
privileges are also possible. 

The aerospace industry is highly regulated so the group would be 
adversely affected if a material certification, authorisation or 
approval were revoked or suspended.

Organisational 
structure

Meggitt’s success depends upon the efforts, abilities, experience 
and expertise of certain senior and specialist employees.  
Failure to retain them or recruit alternatives would have an 
adverse effect. 

•	 Maintaining development and succession programmes, 
competitive benchmarked remuneration packages and 
good communications at all levels.

•	 Strengthening central sales and marketing, operational 

The group would be adversely affected by work stoppages  
or slowdowns at its facilities and those of key customers  
or suppliers. 

As the group continues to grow organically and through 
acquisition it risks becoming fragmented and unable to  
execute its strategic objectives.

excellence, IT, legal and compliance functions.

•	 Implementing a new divisional structure.
•	 Standardising back office functions, provided 
increasingly through shared service centres.

 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

GOVERNANCE

42

Contents

43-62  

Governance

43  
44-46  
47-51  
52-62  

Board of directors
Directors’ report
Corporate governance report
Remuneration report

63-113   Financial statements

 Statutory financial statements including  
the independent auditors’ report

Group financial statements
 Independent auditors’ report to the members  
of Meggitt PLC
Consolidated income statement
Consolidated statement of comprehensive income
Consolidated balance sheet
Consolidated statement of changes in equity
Consolidated cash flow statement
Notes to the financial statements

Company financial statements
 Independent auditors’ report to the members  
of Meggitt PLC
Company balance sheet
Notes to the financial statements of the Company

63  

64  
65  
66  
67  
68 
69-105  

106  

107  
108-113  

114–116   Supplementary information

114  
115-116  

Five-year record
Investor information

 
 
 
 
 
 
Board of directors

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

GOVERNANCE
GOVERNANCE

43
43

Sir Colin Terry KBE CB DL FREng 
Non-Executive Chairman + §

Philip Cox CBE 
Non-Executive Director * + ‡ 

David Robins 
Non-Executive Director 

Sir Colin, a chartered engineer, was appointed 
to the Board in February 2003, becoming non-
executive Chairman on 1 July 2004. He spent 37 
years in the Royal Air Force, where he reached 
the rank of Air Marshal. Since retiring, he has 
held the positions of Group Managing Director 
of Inflite Engineering Services, Chairman of 
the Engineering Council (UK), President of the 
Royal Aeronautical Society and the Council of 
European Aerospace Societies. Sir Colin is now 
Chairman of the UK Military Aviation Authority 
Safety Advisory Committee, member of the 
Advisory Board of Horton International and 
non-executive director and Chairman of the 
Audit Committee of Fox Marble Holdings PLC. 
He is President of the Soldiers, Sailors, Airmen 
and Families Association in Buckinghamshire 
where he is also a Deputy Lieutenant. 

Philip, a chartered accountant, was appointed 
to the Board in September 2012. Philip was 
Senior Vice President for Operational Planning 
at Invensys plc and Finance Director of Siebe 
PLC before joining International Power plc as 
Chief Financial Officer in 2000. He retires as 
International Power’s Chief Executive Officer  
at the end of April 2013. 

Philip has been a non-executive director of 
Wm Morrison Supermarkets PLC since 2009, 
is Chairman of its Audit Committee and will 
be appointed non-executive director of PPL 
Corporation, a US-listed energy utility company, 
on 1 April 2013. Between 2001 and 2009, Philip 
was non-executive director and Chairman of the 
Audit Committee for logistics and supply chain 
management group Wincanton plc.

Terry Twigger 
Chief Executive + §

Terry, a chartered accountant, joined Meggitt 
in 1993 and was appointed to the Board as 
Group Finance Director in 1995, becoming Chief 
Executive in January 2001. Terry intends to step 
down as Chief Executive and Board member 
after the annual general meeting on 1 May 2013. 
Terry will support the Board and his successor, 
Stephen Young, until his retirement on 30 June 
2013.

Since June 2009, Terry has been non-executive 
director and Chairman of the Audit Committee 
of Filtrona plc, an international speciality 
plastic and fibre products supplier.

Guy Berruyer 
Non-Executive Director * + ‡ 

Guy was appointed to the Board in October 
2012. Guy is Group Chief Executive of The Sage 
Group plc, whose French division he joined as 
Chief Executive in 1997. Guy’s early career was 
spent with software and hardware vendors 
in management roles both at French and 
European level. Guy trained as an electrical 
engineer at the École Polytechnique Fédérale 
de Lausanne and holds an MBA from Harvard 
Business School.

Philip Green 
Group Corporate Affairs Director §

Philip joined Meggitt in 1994 as Group Company 
Secretary and was appointed to the Board in 
January 2001 with responsibility for legal and 
compliance matters. He relinquished the role of 
Company Secretary in 2006. Previously, Philip 
spent 14 years at British Aerospace. He is a 
Fellow of the Institute of Chartered Secretaries 
and Administrators.

Paul Heiden 
Non-Executive Director * + ‡

Paul, a Chartered Accountant, was appointed  
to the Board in June 2010 and became Chairman 
of the Remuneration Committee in April 
2012. He was Chief Executive of FKI Plc from 
2003 to 2008, having held a number of senior 
positions, including Director, Industrial Business 
and Finance Director of Rolls-Royce plc and 
senior financial positions with Peat Marwick, 
Mitchell and Co, Hanson Plc and Mercury 
Communications. 

Paul is non-executive director and Chairman of 
the Audit and Risk Committees of UU Plc and the 
London Stock Exchange Group plc and Chairman 
of Intelligent Energy Holdings plc. 

Guy does not hold any other non-executive 
directorships. 

Brenda Reichelderfer 
Non-Executive Director * + ‡

Brenda was appointed to the Board in June 
2011. Brenda, an engineer, was Senior Vice 
President, Director of Engineering and Chief 
Technology Officer of ITT Industries Corporation, 
until her retirement in 2008. She is Senior Vice 
President and Managing Director of private 
equity sector consulting firm TriVista, a member 
of the Technology Transfer Group of the Missile 
Defense Agency and non-executive director 
of Federal Signal Corporation and Wencor 
Aerospace.

David was appointed to the Board in January 
2002. He was, until December 2000, Chairman 
and Chief Executive of ING Barings, before which 
he spent 18 years at Phillips & Drew and UBS, 
becoming Executive Vice President and Regional 
Head of UBS Europe.

He is Chairman of Henderson Asian Growth 
Trust, Fidelity Japanese Values Investment Trust 
and Oriel Securities Ltd, director of a venture 
capital-backed company and chairman of  
two charities.

David Williams 
Non-Executive Director * + ‡

David, a chartered accountant, was appointed 
to the Board in December 2006, becoming 
Senior Independent Director in February 2011. 
He held a number of senior financial positions 
before spending 15 years as Finance Director 
of distribution and outsourcing group Bunzl plc 
from 1991. He is the Joint Chairman of Mondi plc 
and Mondi Limited and non-executive director 
and Audit Committee Chairman of DP World 
Limited. He was also a non-executive director 
and Audit Committee Chairman of Tullow Oil plc 
until his retirement in May 2012.

Stephen Young 
Group Finance Director §

Stephen, a chartered management accountant, 
was appointed to the Board in January 2004, and 
will assume the role of Chief Executive following 
the annual general meeting on 1 May 2013.

Stephen has held a number of senior financial 
positions including Group Finance Director of 
Thistle Hotels plc, Group Finance Director of 
the Automobile Association and Group Financial 
Controller of Thorn EMI plc. He was appointed 
non-executive director of Derwent London plc in 
August 2010 and is Chairman of its Audit and Risk 
Committees and member of its Remuneration 
and Nominations Committees.

Membership of committees

* Audit: David Williams (Chairman), Guy Berruyer,  
Philip Cox, Paul Heiden, Brenda Reichelderfer

+ Nominations: Sir Colin Terry (Chairman), Terry Twigger, 

Guy Berruyer, Philip Cox, Paul Heiden,  
Brenda Reichelderfer, David Williams

‡ Remuneration: Paul Heiden (Chairman),  

Guy Berruyer, Philip Cox, Brenda Reichelderfer, 
David Williams

§ Ethics and trade compliance: Sir Colin Terry (Chairman), 

Terry Twigger, Philip Green, Stephen Young

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

GOVERNANCE

44

Directors’ report

The consolidated financial statements of the Group have been prepared  
in accordance with International Financial Reporting Standards as 
adopted by the European Union (‘IFRSs as adopted by the EU’) and the 
Companies Act 2006. 

The Company financial statements have been prepared in accordance 
with UK Generally Accepted Accounting Practice (‘UK GAAP’) and the 
Companies Act 2006.

The Group’s business activities, together with the factors likely to 
affect its future development, performance and position, are contained  
in the Business Review (pages 1 to 41). All such information as is 
required to be contained in the Directors’ Report by Section 417 of the 
Companies Act 2006 is incorporated by reference into this report. The 
Corporate Governance Report (pages 47 to 51) also forms part of this 
report.

Policies on  financial risk management, including the extent to which 
financial instruments are utilised to mitigate any significant risks to 
which the Group is exposed, are set out in note 3 of the Group’s 
financial statements.

Principal activities

Meggitt PLC is a public limited company listed on the London Stock 
Exchange, domiciled in the United Kingdom and incorporated in 
England and Wales with the registered number 432989. Its registered 
office is at Atlantic House, Aviation Park West, Bournemouth 
International Airport, Christchurch, Dorset, BH23 6EW.

Meggitt PLC is the parent company of a Group whose principal 
activities during the year were the design and manufacture of high 
performance components and sub-systems for aerospace, defence 
and other specialist markets, including energy, medical, industrial, 
test and automotive. 

Directors

The directors of the Company who were in office during the year and up 
to the date of signing the financial statements were: Sir Colin Terry,  
Mr T Twigger, Mr G S Berruyer (appointed 2 October 2012), Mr P G Cox 
(appointed 27 September 2012), Mr P E Green, Mr P Heiden, Ms B L 
Reichelderfer, Mr D A Robins, Mr D M Williams and Mr S G Young. 

On 9 January 2013, Mr Twigger advised the Board of his intention to step 
down as Chief Executive and member of the Board on 1 May 2013. 
Following a rigorous search process, involving internal and external 
candidates, the Board determined that Mr Twigger will be succeeded as 
Chief Executive by Mr Young, who has been Group Finance Director since 
2004. Mr Twigger will support the Board and Mr Young until his 
retirement on 30 June 2013. The recruitment process has begun for a 
new Group Finance Director.

Under the Articles of Association (the Articles), one-third of the directors 
are subject to re-election every year. However, in accordance with the UK 
Corporate Governance Code, at the Annual General Meeting (AGM) in 
2013 all directors will stand for re-election (except for Mr Twigger, who is 
stepping down on that date).

Details of directors’ contracts and their interests in the ordinary shares 
of the Company are shown in the Remuneration Report on pages 52 to 62. 
None of the directors has, or has had, at any time during the financial 
year a beneficial interest in any material contract relating to the business 
of the Group other than service contracts.

The directors have the benefit of qualifying third-party indemnity 
provisions for the purposes of Section 236 of the Companies Act 2006 
pursuant to the Articles which were in effect throughout the financial 
year and up to the date of this Directors’ Report. The Company also 
purchased and maintained throughout the year Directors’ and Officers’ 
liability insurance. No indemnity is provided for the Company’s auditors.

Dividends

Substantial shareholdings

The directors recommend the payment of a final dividend of 8.20p net 
per ordinary 5p share (2011: 7.30p), to be paid on 10 May 2013 to those 
members on the register at close of business on 15 March 2013.

An interim dividend of 3.60p (2011: 3.20p) was paid on 5 October 2012.  
If the final dividend as recommended is approved the total ordinary 
dividend for the year will amount to 11.80p net per ordinary  
5p share (2011: 10.50p). 

Dividends are paid to shareholders net of a non-refundable tax  
credit of 10%. Shareholders liable to higher rates of income tax will 
have additional tax to pay. 

Shareholders will be offered a scrip dividend alternative under  
the share dividend plan in respect of the proposed final dividend.

During 2012, the Company made the Meggitt PLC share dividend plan 
available for the dividends paid in May 2012 (the final dividend for 2011) 
and in October 2012 (the interim dividend for 2012). The cash dividend 
necessary to give an entitlement to one new ordinary share was fixed at 
403.08p and 408.78p respectively.

Acquisitions and disposals

On 4 July 2012, the Group acquired 100% of the voting rights of 
Fotomechanix Limited for a cash consideration of £11.9 million. 
Fotomechanix Limited is a key supplier to Heatric, the Group’s printed 
circuit heat exchanger business.

On 10 August 2012, the Group disposed of the business and assets of 
Meggitt (Simi Valley), Inc. to RSA Engineered Products, Inc. for a cash 
consideration of £16.1m.

At 31 December 2012, the Company had been notified under the 
Disclosure and Transparency Rules (DTR) of the following substantial 
interests in the issued ordinary shares of the Company requiring 
disclosure:

Percentage of 
total voting 
  rights attaching 
to the issued 
ordinary share 
capital of the 
Company

Indirect voting 
rights* 

Direct voting 
rights* 

The Capital Group 
   Companies, Inc. 
Prudential plc 
FMR LLC   
   – 
Baillie Gifford & Co  
Legal & General Group plc 
25,966,967  
Standard Life Investments Ltd   22,153,694 

74,972,665 
– 
 64,753,939  
      – 
                  –      39,304,285 
34,138,890 
– 
3,769,560 

9.55
      8.25
      5.01
4.35
3.31
3.30

*  One voting right per ordinary share.

Between 31 December 2012 and 22 February 2013, The Capital Group 
Companies, Inc. has notified an increase in holding to 11.08% (86,993,907 
indirect voting rights).

Conflicts of interest

The Company has a procedure for the disclosure, review, authorisation 
and management of directors’ conflicts of interest and potential conflicts 
of interest, in accordance with the provisions of the Companies Act 2006. 
The procedure is included in the Articles and has been adhered to by the 
Board since its introduction in 2008. In deciding whether to authorise a 
conflict or potential conflict the directors must have regard to their 
general duties under the Companies Act 2006. The authorisation of any 
conflict matter, and the terms of authorisation are reviewed by the Board 
as appropriate and, as a minimum on an annual basis.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

GOVERNANCE

45

Share capital and control

Corporate responsibility

The issued share capital of the Company at 31 December 2012 and  
details of shares issued during the financial year are shown in note 34  
on page 100. On 31 December 2012 there were 785,001,257 ordinary 
shares in issue. A further 83,273 ordinary shares were issued between  
1 January 2013 and 22 February 2013, all of which were issued as a result 
of the exercise of share awards. The ordinary shares are listed on the 
London Stock Exchange.

The rights and obligations attaching to the Company’s ordinary shares 
are set out in the Articles. A copy of the Articles is available for 
inspection at the registered office. The holders of ordinary shares are 
entitled to receive the Company’s report and accounts, to attend and 
speak at general meetings of the Company, to appoint proxies to exercise 
full voting rights and to participate in any distribution of income or 
capital. 

There are no restrictions on transfer, or limitations on holding ordinary 
shares and no requirements for prior approval of any transfers. There 
are no known arrangements under which financial rights are held by 
persons other than holders of the shares and no known agreements  
or restrictions on share transfers or on voting rights. Shares acquired 
through Company share plans rank pari passu (on an equal footing) with 
the shares in issue and have no special rights.

The Company has disclosed significant direct or indirect holdings,  
which are published on a regulatory information service and on the 
Company’s website. 

The Board takes regular account of social, environmental and ethical 
matters. Our Corporate Responsibility Report gives a full update on 
activities and achievements during 2012 and can be found on pages 31  
to 36. 

The Group continues to carry out its responsibilities for securing the 
health, safety and welfare at work of employees and for protecting others 
against risks to health and safety relating to the activities at work of 
those employees. Every reasonable effort is made to provide safe 
working conditions. Protective equipment is provided and safety training 
takes place regularly. There is a Group Health and Safety Policy, which 
was reviewed and updated by the Board of Directors in December 2011. 

The Group regards employee communication as a vital business function. 
Communication and consultation is carried out at facilities by operations 
directors and other line managers using a variety of forums from daily 
meetings on shop floors to monthly all employee ‘Town Hall’ meetings, 
team briefings and works councils. We ensure that all employee relations 
regulations are respected. 

Corporate communications take a variety of forms, including 
presentations from the Chief Executive via audio-visual media, global 
web-enabled conferences, publications such as the Meggitt Review and a 
variety of electronically distributed newsletters. Results presentations 
are disseminated across the Group, which enhance our employees’ 
understanding of the financial and economic factors affecting the 
performance of the Group. 

Rules about the appointment and replacement of Company directors are 
contained in the Articles which provide that a director may be appointed 
by ordinary resolution of shareholders or by the existing directors, either 
to fill a vacancy or as an additional director. Changes to the Articles must 
be submitted to the shareholders for approval by way of special 
resolution. The directors may exercise all the powers of the Company 
subject to the provisions of relevant legislation, the Articles and any 
directions given by the Company in general meeting. The powers of the 
directors include those in relation to the issue and buyback of shares. At 
each AGM, the shareholders are requested to renew the directors’ 
powers to allot securities in the Company up to the value specified in the 
notice of meeting and to renew the directors’ powers to allot securities 
without the application of pre-emption rights up to the value specified  
in the notice of meeting in accordance with the Articles. The Company 
can seek authority from the shareholders at the AGM to purchase its  
own shares. 

The directors encourage employees to become shareholders to improve 
active participation in, and commitment to, the Group’s success. This 
policy has been pursued for all UK employees through the Share 
Incentive Plan and the Sharesave Scheme. 

The Group has a policy supporting the principle of equal opportunities in 
employment and opposing all forms of unlawful or unfair discrimination. 
It is Group policy to give full and fair consideration to applications from 
disabled people, to continue wherever possible to employ staff who 
become disabled and to provide opportunities for the training, career 
development and promotion of disabled employees.

The Group has an Ethics and Business Conduct Policy and a Code of 
Conduct which are overseen by the Vice-President of Ethics and 
Business Conduct. All employees have received a copy of the Code, 
supplemented by follow-up training, which is refreshed regularly. Ethics 
and business conduct is reviewed regularly by a Board committee. 

Community relations and charitable donations

During the year, the Group made charitable donations of £0.2 million 
(2011: £0.1 million), principally to local charities serving the communities 
in which the Group operates. The Company made charitable donations of 
£30,000 (2011: £15,000). 

Political contributions

In accordance with the Group’s policy, no contributions were made to EU 
political parties or EU political organisations (2011: £Nil) and no EU 
political expenditure exceeding £2,000 was incurred in the year by the 
Company or any of its subsidiaries (2011: none above £2,000). No 
contributions to non-EU organisations with political objectives were 
made during the year (2011: £Nil). 

The Group has significant financing agreements which include change of 
control provisions which, should there be a change of ownership of the 
Company, could result in renegotiation, withdrawal or early repayment  
of these financing agreements. These are a USD 400 million revolving 
credit agreement dated July 2012, a USD 700 million revolving credit 
agreement dated April 2011, a USD 600 million note purchase agreement 
dated June 2010 and a USD 250 million note purchase agreement dated 
June 2003. There are a number of other long-term commercial 
agreements that may alter or terminate upon a change of control of the 
Company following a successful takeover bid. These arrangements are 
commercially confidential and their disclosure could be seriously 
prejudicial to the Company. 

The service contracts for the executive directors state that if there is  
a change of control in the Company, executive directors may terminate 
their employment within six months and would be entitled to 
compensation from the Company for loss of office. The compensation 
would be annual remuneration plus the value of benefits for the 
unexpired notice period less 5%. 

The Company does not have any agreements with the non-executive 
directors or any other employees that would provide compensation  
for loss of office or employment resulting from a takeover except that 
provisions in the Company’s share plans may cause options and/or 
awards granted to employees under such plans to vest on a takeover.

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

GOVERNANCE

46

Directors’ report continued

Payment policy

Statement of directors’ responsibilities

The Company’s policy is to seek to comply with the terms of payment 
agreed with a supplier. Where terms are not negotiated, the Company 
endeavours to adhere to the supplier’s standard terms. The Company’s 
creditor days at 31 December 2012 were 44 (2011: 39). 

Research and development

The Group recognises the importance of investing in research and 
development programmes which enhance the Group’s products and the 
way they are made. Including amounts funded by customers, expenditure 
on research and development amounted to £122.0 million (2011: £110.5 
million). Excluding amounts funded by customers, it was £97.1 million 
(2011: £83.2 million), of which £52.2 million (2011: £41.5 million) was 
capitalised in accordance with the Group’s accounting policies (see note 
2 of the Group’s financial statements).

Annual General Meeting – 1 May 2013

Details of the AGM and explanations of the proposed resolutions appear 
in the separate Notice provided to shareholders in their elected format at 
least 20 working days before the date of the AGM, and can be viewed on 
our website (www.meggitt.com). In addition to routine business, 
shareholders’ consent will be sought to: 

(i)  approve the Remuneration Report;

(ii)  increase the maximum aggregate amount of directors’ fees;

(iii)  renew the authority of the directors to issue shares under Article 4 of 

the Articles;

(iv)  approve payments to organisations of no more than £60,000 in total, 
which might inadvertently be interpreted as donations to EU political 
organisations under the Political Parties, Elections and Referendums 
Act 2000 (as amended by the Electoral Administration Act 2006). It is 
not the policy of the Company to make donations to political parties 
and the directors have no intention of changing that policy; and

(v)   approve the convening of general meetings on 14 clear days’ notice in 

accordance with the Articles.

Auditors

PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP has expressed its willingness to continue 
as independent auditors and a resolution to reappoint them will be 
proposed at the 2013 AGM. 

Disclosure of information to auditors 

At the date of this report, as far as the directors are aware, there is  
no relevant audit information of which the Company’s auditors are 
unaware. Each of the directors has taken all the necessary steps  
in order to make himself or herself aware of any relevant audit 
information and to establish that the Company’s auditors are aware  
of that information.

The directors are responsible for preparing the Annual Report, the 
Remuneration Report and the financial statements in accordance with 
applicable law and regulations and consider the Annual Report, taken as 
a whole, to be fair balanced and understandable and to provide the 
information necessary for shareholders to assess the Group’s 
performance, business model and strategy.

Company law requires the directors to prepare financial statements  
for each financial year. Under that law the directors have elected to 
prepare the Group financial statements in accordance with IFRSs as 
adopted by the EU and the Company financial statements in accordance 
with UK GAAP. 

Under company law, the directors must not approve the financial 
statements unless they are satisfied that they give a true and fair view of 
the state of affairs of the Group and the Company and of the profit or loss 
of the Group for that period. In preparing these financial statements, the 
directors are required to:
•	 select	suitable	accounting	policies	and	apply	them	consistently;
•	 	make	judgements	and	accounting	estimates	that	are	reasonable	 

and prudent; and

•	 	state	whether	IFRSs	as	adopted	by	the	EU	and	applicable	UK	

Accounting Standards have been followed, subject to any material 
departures disclosed and explained in the Group and Company 
financial statements respectively.

The directors are responsible for keeping adequate accounting records 
that are sufficient to: (i) show and explain the Group’s and the Company’s 
transactions; (ii) disclose with reasonable accuracy at any time the 
financial position of the Group and the Company; and (iii) enable them to 
ensure that the financial statements and the Remuneration Report 
comply with the Companies Act 2006 and, as regards the Group financial 
statements, Article 4 of the International Accounting Standards 
Regulation. They are also responsible for safeguarding the assets of the 
Group and the Company and hence for taking reasonable steps for the 
prevention and detection of fraud and other irregularities.

The directors are responsible for the maintenance and integrity of  
the Company’s website. Legislation in the United Kingdom governing the 
preparation and dissemination of financial statements may differ from 
legislation in other jurisdictions. 

Each of the directors, whose names and functions are listed in the Board 
of Directors on page 43, confirm that to the best of their knowledge:
•	 	the	Group	financial	statements,	which	have	been	prepared	in	

accordance with IFRSs as adopted by the EU, give a true and fair view 
of the assets, liabilities, financial position and profit of the Group; and

•	 	this	Directors’	Report	and	the	Business	Review	on	pages	1	to	41	
include a fair review of the development and performance of the 
business and the position of the Group, together with a description of 
the principal risks and uncertainties that it faces.

By order of the Board

M L Thomas  
Company Secretary  
4 March 2013 

 
Corporate governance report

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

GOVERNANCE

47

Chairman’s introduction

Board membership and attendance during 2012

The Board considers that good corporate governance practice enhances 
the strength of our values, our reputation and our ability to implement 
our corporate strategy. In this report, and the Remuneration Report on 
pages 52 to 62, we have provided further details about how the principles 
of the UK Corporate Governance Code, as applicable for companies with 
accounting periods beginning on or after 29 June 2010 (the Code), have 
been applied including those relating to the role and effectiveness of the 
Board, together with activities of the Board and its Committees.

In 2012, we completed an externally facilitated Board evaluation and we 
have provided a report on the outcome of that process below. 

In terms of the composition of the Board, although David Robins has 
completed over nine years of service, he is a highly experienced and 
valued non-executive director, who makes an important contribution to 
the Board and so continues to serve on the Board as a director. 

In 2012, we enhanced the composition of the Board with the appointment 
of two independent non-executive directors, Philip Cox and Guy Berruyer. 
Philip, who is a Chartered Accountant and Chief Executive of 
International Power plc until his forthcoming retirement in March 2013 
and Guy, who is Chief Executive of The Sage Group plc, have added to the 
existing skills and experience on the Board and are expected to make a 
significant contribution to the Board’s deliberations. The Board also 
considers that Guy’s international experience and perspective will bring 
diversity to the deliberations of the Board. Full profiles are included in 
our Notice of Annual General Meeting (AGM). 

On 9 January 2013, we announced the retirement of Terry Twigger as 
Chief Executive and the appointment of his successor, Stephen Young, 
with effect from 1 May 2013. Ensuring smooth succession of the Chief 
Executive and new Group Finance Director (once selected) is a crucial 
role for the Board and this will be a key focus in 2013.    

I can confirm that the Company has applied the Code, which was issued in 
2010 and is available on the Financial Reporting Council (FRC) website 
(www.frc.org.uk). In this report we have also included our policy on 
diversity and more detailed disclosures in the Audit Committee section. We 
have provided explanations where we have not complied with the Code in 
our Statement of Compliance on page 51. This report includes the 
information required by the Disclosure and Transparency Rules (‘DTR’) 
7.2 to be contained in the Company’s corporate governance statement, 
with the exception of the information required under DTR 7.2.6 which is 
located in the Directors Report. 

Sir Colin Terry 
Chairman of the Board of Directors 
4 March 2013

Board of Directors

The Board met eight times in 2012. The Board retains full and effective 
control of the Group and is collectively responsible for the Group’s 
success through its leadership. It sets the strategy, ensures appropriate 
resources are in place and reviews performance on a regular basis. 

The Board is responsible for setting the Group’s values and standards 
and for ensuring its obligations to shareholders, employees and others 
are met. The Board considers it has a good balance of executive and 
non-executive directors, is of an appropriate size and includes the skills 
and experience required by the business.

  Meetings  

eligible   Meetings 
to attend  attended

Name 

Title 

Sir Colin Terry 
Mr T Twigger 

Mr G S Berruyer1 
Mr P G Cox2 
Mr P E Green 

Chairman 
Executive Director  
(Chief Executive) 
Non-Executive Director 
Non-Executive Director 
Executive Director  
(Group Corporate  
Affairs Director) 
Non-Executive Director 
Mr P Heiden 
Ms B L Reichelderfer  Non-Executive Director 
Non-Executive Director 
Mr D A Robins 
Non-Executive Director  
Mr D M Williams 
(Senior Independent Director)   
Executive Director  
(Group Finance Director) 

Mr S G Young 

8 

8 
2 
3 

8 
8 
8 
8 

8 

8 

8

8
2
3

8
8
8
7

8

8

1 
2 

Appointed on 2 October 2012.
Appointed on 27 September 2012.

The Board regularly receives reports from the Chief Executive on the 
Group’s activities, from the Group Finance Director on financial 
performance and treasury matters and from the Group Corporate Affairs 
Director on risk, legal and compliance issues. Strategic issues and other 
matters (including capital structure, financial reporting and controls) are 
considered in line with a schedule of matters reserved for the decision of 
the Board (which was reviewed and updated in 2012). If a decision is not 
reserved for the Board, then authority lies, in accordance with an 
authorisation policy, with one of the Finance Committee of the Board, the 
Chief Executive, an executive director, divisional presidents or site 
directors/general managers (as appropriate).

All directors are subject to election by shareholders at the first AGM after 
their appointment and have been subject to re-election annually from 
2012 onwards in compliance with the Code. In 2013, all directors will be 
subject to re-election except for Mr Twigger, who will step down from the 
Board at the end of the AGM on 1 May 2013. Biographical and other 
relevant information on directors submitted for re-election is provided in 
the Notice of AGM.

Chairman
•	 Sir	Colin	Terry	met	the	independence	criteria	on	appointment	as	

Chairman on 1 July 2004. 

•	 The	roles	of	the	Chairman	and	Chief	Executive	are	separate	and	there	
is a clear division of responsibilities which has been approved and 
agreed in writing by the Board. 

•	 The	Chairman	is	responsible	for	leading	the	Board	and	for	ensuring	its	

effectiveness. 

•	 There	were	no	changes	to	the	external	commitments	of	the	Chairman	

in 2012.

•	 Accurate,	timely	and	clear	information	is	provided	to	all	directors	and	
the Chairman is satisfied that effective communication, principally by 
the Chief Executive and Group Finance Director, is undertaken with 
shareholders. 

•	 The	Chairman	agrees	a	personalised	approach	to	the	training	and	

development of each director and reviews this regularly.

•	 The	Chairman	facilitates	the	contribution	of	non-executive	directors	

and oversees the relationship between them and the executive 
directors. The Chairman holds informal meetings with the other 
non-executive directors without executives present.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

GOVERNANCE

48

Corporate governance report continued

Board of Directors continued

Board performance evaluation

Senior Independent Director
The role of Mr Williams, as Senior Independent Director, is to:
•	 Make	himself	available	to	shareholders	if	they	have	concerns	which	

contact through the normal channels has failed to resolve or for which 
such contact is inappropriate; 

•	 Ensure	he	has	gained	a	balanced	understanding	of	the	issues	and		
  concerns of major shareholders and financial analysts; 
•	 Chair	the	Nominations	Committee	when	it	is	considering	succession	to		

the role of Chairman of the Board; and

•	 Meet	with	the	non-executive	directors	at	least	once	a	year	to	appraise		

the Chairman’s performance and on such other occasions as are  

  deemed appropriate.

Non-executive directors
•	 All	of	the	non-executive	directors	are	considered	independent	under	

the Code, with the exception of Mr Robins who has served on the Board 
for over nine years. Mr Robins is a highly experienced and valued 
non-executive director, who makes an important contribution to the 
Board and so continues to serve on the Board as a director. 
•	 The	non-executive	directors	play	a	full	part	by	constructively	

challenging and contributing to the development of strategy. The 
performance of management, the integrity of financial information and 
the effectiveness of financial controls and risk management systems 
are also monitored. 

•	 The	non-executive	directors	are	responsible	for	determining	

appropriate levels of remuneration for the executive directors and 
have an important role in appointing new directors. 

•	 The	terms	and	conditions	of	appointment	of	non-executive	directors	are	

available for inspection at the Company’s registered office during 
normal business hours. Their letters of appointment set out the 
expected time commitment required. On appointment, their other 
significant commitments were disclosed, including the time involved.

The work of the Board in 2012
During the year, the Board approved the acquisition of Fotomechanix 
Limited and the disposal of Meggitt (Simi Valley), Inc.. The Board received 
regular reports from executive directors on business and financial 
performance and corporate affairs (litigation, health, safety and 
environmental, trade compliance, ethics and business conduct and risk 
management). The Board also received:
•	 Business	unit	and	functional	updates	and	presentations	on	strategy,	

engineering, operational excellence, and investor relations;

•	 Reports	on	internal	control,	risk	management	and	amendments	to	the	

Code; and

•	 Reports	on	the	activities	of	its	committees.

The following other matters were also reviewed and approved:
•	 The	2011	Annual	Report	and	Accounts,	the	2011	full-year	results	

announcement and the 2012 interim results announcement;

•	 Interim	Management	Statements	released	in	April	and	November;
•	 Recommendations	to	shareholders	on	the	final	dividend	payment	to	

shareholders in respect of the year ended 31 December 2011 and the 
interim dividend payment for the year ended 31 December 2012;

•	 The	appointments	of	Mr	Berruyer	and	Mr	Cox	to	the	Board;	
•	 The	Group’s	strategy	and	budget	for	2013;	
•	 Refinancing	of	the	Group’s	USD	500	million	credit	facility,	which	was	
due to expire in 2013, with a new five year USD 400 million multi-
currency revolving credit facility;

•	 Revised	Schedule	of	Matters	Reserved	for	the	Board,	Board	delegated	

authority and Terms of Reference for all Board committees; 

•	 A	revised	Group	Environmental	Policy;	and
•	 The	appointment	of	Ms	Thomas	as	Company	Secretary.

During the year, no unresolved concerns were recorded in the  
Board’s minutes.

In August 2012, the Board engaged Lintstock Limited to externally 
facilitate the evaluation of the effectiveness of the Chairman, the Board 
and its Committees. Lintstock do not have any other connection with the 
Group. The responses received from the Board indicated that all 
members were thoroughly engaged in the evaluation process and there 
was a good level of positive alignment amongst Board members. On 
considering the feedback report, key themes and actions were identified 
where appropriate. 

The performance of individual directors has been reviewed by the 
Chairman and Chief Executive. In 2013, the Board will conduct a 
self-evaluation, applying the lessons learned from the external process 
used in 2012. The next external evaluation is due in 2015.

Information and professional development
The Board is supplied with the information it needs to discharge its 
duties. The induction process was reviewed and refreshed in 2012, and 
all new directors receive an appropriate induction to the business, 
including meetings with other directors, senior management, auditors, 
brokers and other professional advisors as appropriate, site visits and 
the provision of a comprehensive induction pack. Major shareholders 
have the opportunity to meet new non-executive directors should they 
wish to do so. 

Directors are encouraged to update their skills regularly and their 
training needs as assessed as part of the Board evaluation process. 
Their knowledge and familiarity with the Group is facilitated by access to 
senior management, reports on the business and visits to the Group’s 
operating facilities. Resources are available to directors for developing 
and updating their knowledge and capabilities.

The Board allows all directors to take independent professional advice at 
the Company’s expense. Committees are provided with sufficient 
resources to undertake their duties. All directors have access to the 
advice and services of the Company Secretary who is responsible to the 
Board for advising on all governance matters and for ensuring that Board 
procedures are complied with and there is good information flow within 
the Board. The Company Secretary facilitates the induction of new 
directors and assists with professional development where required. The 
appointment and removal of the Company Secretary is a matter for the 
Board as a whole. The Company maintains appropriate insurance for 
directors and officers.

Dialogue with shareholders
The Group values its dialogue with institutional and private investors. 
Effective communication with fund managers, institutional investors and 
analysts about strategy, performance and policy is promoted by way of 
meetings involving the Chief Executive and Group Finance Director. The 
views of shareholders are reported to the Board by the Chief Executive. 

The Chairman and other non-executive directors are available to attend 
meetings with shareholders and a number of such meetings on corporate 
governance took place in 2012. Directors’ understanding of major 
shareholders’ views are enhanced by reports from the Group Head of 
Investor Relations, our brokers and attendance at analysts’ briefings. 
Analysts’ notes on the Group are made available to all directors.

Annual General Meeting
The Board uses the AGM to communicate with its shareholders.  
Proxy appointment forms for each resolution provide shareholders with 
the option to direct their proxy to vote for or against resolutions or to 
withhold their vote. All proxy votes for, against and withheld are counted 
by the Company’s Registrars and the level of voting for, against and 
withheld on each resolution is made available after the meeting and on 
the Group’s website. The proxy form and the announcement of the results 
of a vote make it clear that a vote withheld is not a vote in law and will not 
be counted in the calculation of the proportion of votes for and against 
the resolution. 

 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

GOVERNANCE

49

Separate resolutions are proposed at the AGM on substantially separate 
issues and there is a resolution relating to the financial statements. The 
Notice of AGM and related papers are sent to shareholders at least 20 
working days before the meeting.

The respective Chairmen of the Audit, Remuneration and Nominations 
Committees are available at the AGM to respond to questions. It is usual 
for all other directors to attend.

Nominations Committee

Responsibilities
The Committee reviews the structure, size and composition (including 
the skills, knowledge, experience and diversity) of the Board and, in 
consultation with all directors, makes recommendations to the Board 
with regard to any proposed changes. Decisions on Board changes are 
taken by the Board as a whole.

Diversity
The Board confirms a strong commitment to diversity (including, but not 
limited to, gender diversity) at all levels of the Group. The Board’s policy 
on diversity commits Meggitt to:
•	 Ensuring	that	the	selection	and	appointment	process	for	employees
  and directors includes a diverse range of candidates;
•	 Aspiring	to	achieve	25%	of	Board	positions	to	be	filled	by	women	by
  2015 and monitoring progress in achieving this;
•	 Disclosing	statistics	on	gender	diversity	in	every	Annual	Report;	and
•	 Reviewing	this	policy	from	time-to-time	and	continuing	to	disclose	this	

policy in the Annual Report.

Board of Directors  
Management Board  
Senior executives  
All employees  

 % of females

10%
9%
10%
28%

Terms of reference
The Committee operates within agreed Terms of Reference (last updated 
in 2012) which are available at www.meggitt.com.

Audit Committee

Committee membership and attendance during 2012

Name 

Sir Colin Terry (Chairman) 
Mr T Twigger 
Mr G S Berruyer1 
Mr P G Cox2 
Mr P Heiden 
Ms B L Reichelderfer 
Mr D M Williams 

  Meetings  

eligible   Meetings 
to attend  attended

6 
7 
3 
3 
7 
7 
7 

6
7
1
3
7
7
7

1 

2 

Appointed on 2 October 2012. Mr Berruyer sent his apologies for one  
day of Committee meetings (on which two separate meetings were  
held) because he had meetings relating to his executive role at The  
Sage Group plc that were arranged before his appointment.
Appointed on 27 September 2012.

The work of the Committee in 2012
The Committee met seven times in 2012 and focussed on the 
appointment of two new non-executive directors and the selection of a 
successor to the Chief Executive, Mr Twigger.  

Succession and the composition of the Board
In 2012, the Committee reviewed the structure, size, diversity and 
composition of the Board and in the light of these reviews, made 
recommendations in respect of the role and capabilities required for the 
appointment of two new non-executive directors. Mr Berruyer and Mr 
Cox were appointed in Autumn 2012, using the services of an external 
search consultancy, The Zygos Partnership. Zygos do not have any other 
connection with the Group. Further details on the newly appointed 
directors are available in the Notice of AGM for 2013. 

On 9 January 2013, the Board announced that Mr Young would succeed 
Mr Twigger as Chief Executive, following a rigorous search process using 
executive search firm Russell Reynolds Associates, involving both 
external and internal candidates. Russell Reynolds do not have any other 
connection with the Group. The Board considers that Mr Young has made 
an outstanding contribution as Group Finance Director and will bring his 
broad range of commercial skills and extensive mergers and acquisitions 
and City experience to the role. Mr Young has worked closely with Mr 
Twigger for the last nine years and prior to that, has worked at Board 
level across many sectors. His appointment as Chief Executive will be 
effective from the end of the AGM on 1 May 2013.

A key activity in 2013 is the selection of a new Group Finance Director, for 
which an executive search firm is being used. In 2013, the Committee will 
also continue to regularly review the composition of the Board and 
succession plans for executive and non-executive directors. 

Responsibilities
•	 Manage	the	relationship	with	external	auditors	including	

recommending the appointment, reappointment, assessment of 
independence, review of performance and removal of the auditors;

•	 Recommend	the	audit	fee	and	non-audit	services	policy;
•	 Discuss	the	nature	and	scope	of	the	external	audit	and	audit	results;
•	 Review	the	external	auditors	management	letter	and	ensure	findings	

are appropriately acted on;

•	 Review	the	effectiveness	of	the	internal	audit	function	and	to	consider	

management’s response to internal audit recommendations;
•	 Review	the	Group’s	procedures	for	handling	allegations	from	

whistleblowers;

•	 Review	reports	from	management	and	internal	audit	on	the	

effectiveness of systems for internal financial control, financial 
reporting and risk management; 

•	 Review,	and	challenge	where	necessary,	the	actions	and	judgements	

of management, in relation to the interim and annual financial 
statements and to recommend approval of the financial information 
contained in those statements to the Board; and

•	 Report	to	the	Board	on	how	it	has	discharged	its	responsibilities	

during the year.

Terms of reference
The Committee operates within agreed Terms of Reference (last updated 
in 2012) which are available at www.meggitt.com.

Committee membership and attendance during 2012

Name 

Mr D M Williams (Chairman) 
Mr G S Berruyer1 
Mr P G Cox2 
Mr P Heiden 
Ms B L Reichelderfer 

  Meetings  

eligible   Meetings 
to attend  attended

3 
1 
1 
3 
3 

3
0
1
3
3

1 

2 

Appointed on 2 October 2012. Mr Berruyer sent his apologies for a  
Committee meeting because he had meetings relating to his executive  
role at The Sage Group plc that were arranged before his appointment. 
 Appointed on 27 September 2012.

The Board is satisfied that the members of the Committee have recent  
and relevant financial experience. The qualifications of the members of 
the Committee are on page 43.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

GOVERNANCE

50

Corporate governance report continued

Audit Committee continued

The work of the Committee in 2012 
The Committee met three times in 2012. At these meetings, the 
Committee: 
•	 Monitored	the	integrity	of	the	Group’s	financial	statements	and	

reviewed the Group’s internal controls and governance structures, 
including the effectiveness of the internal audit function; 

•	 Considered	the	supporting	analysis	from	management	on	critical	
accounting estimates and judgements (as detailed in note 3 of the 
Group’s financial statements);

•	 Considered	the	analysis	of	cash	conversion	at	a	cash	generating	unit	

level (the ratio of cash inflow from operations to underlying 
operating profit);

•	 Reviewed	the	process	for	ensuring	the	accounting	policies	of	the	

businesses acquired as part of Pacific Scientific Aerospace had been 
appropriately aligned with the Group’s policies;

•	 Reviewed	the	key	internal	controls	operated	over	treasury	

transactions and received a presentation on Group Treasury activity;

•	 Received	reports	from	Internal	Audit	at	every	meeting	covering	
internal audit strategy, scope of activities to be undertaken and 
findings from audit visits; 

•	 Reviewed	the	effectiveness,	independence,	objectivity	and	fees	of	

the external auditors; 

•	 Agreed	the	scope	of	audit	and	non-audit	services	provided	by	the	

external auditors;

•	 Reviewed	formal	announcements	relating	to	the	Group’s	financial	
performance and any significant financial reporting statements 
contained in those announcements; 

•	 Received	technical	updates	of	relevant	changes	in	the	governance	
environment, accounting standards and other reporting matters; 
and

•	 Considered	and	discussed	its	own	effectiveness	following	an	
external evaluation conducted by Lintstock (see page 48).

The external auditors attended Committee meetings to discuss the
scope and the final results of the 2011 audit in detail (which included
the main risks facing the Group), the strategy for the 2012 audit and 
the “hard close” results of the 2012 audit. 

Auditors

The external auditors are PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP who were 
appointed as Group auditors on 2 October 2003 as a result of a 
competitive tender process. The lead audit partner is Mr J Maitland 
whose appointment in this role commenced with the audit for the 
financial year ended 31 December 2008 and will end with the audit for 
the financial year ended 31 December 2012. Mr Maitland’s successor 
as lead audit partner has been agreed by the Committee.

The Committee has assessed the effectiveness of the external audit 
process using a questionnaire and a Committee discussion and the 
Committee were satisfied with the performance of the external auditor 
and the external audit process. The Committee has determined on the 
basis of the satisfactory outcome of the evaluation that the external 
audit will not be subject to tender in 2013, and has recommended that 
the Board submit the re-appointment of PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP 
to shareholders for approval at the AGM in 2013. There are no 
contractual obligations which restrict the Committee’s choice of 
external auditors.

Applying FRC guidance, the Group is not required to tender external 
audit services until 2017 (for the financial year ending 31 December 
2017), however the Committee will continue to consider and confirm 
annually whether to tender the external audit.

Non-audit services 
The Group places great importance on the independence of its auditors 
and is careful to ensure their objectivity is not compromised. The 
Committee agrees the fees paid to external auditors for their services as 
auditors and is required to approve, in advance, any fees to the external 
auditors for non-audit services in excess of £0.1 million. During 2012, 
there were no fees paid to PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP for non-audit 
services above £0.1 million. Fees paid related to services permitted to be 
provided by the Group’s external auditor under the policy on non-audit 
services and the Committee does not consider that the provision of those 
services has impacted the independence or objectivity of the external 
auditors.  

The Group’s policy on non-audit services is as follows:

1.  The following non-audit services may be provided by the Group’s 

external auditor:

•	 Assurance	on	the	interpretation	and	implementation	of	accounting	

standards, financial reporting matters, tax standards and governance 
regulations;

•	 Services	related	to	potential	acquisitions	or	reorganisations	such	as	

working capital reports and due diligence procedures; 

•	 Internal	accounting	and	risk	management	control	reviews	and	reviews	

of policy and procedure compliance; and

•	 Attestation	and	other	reports	as	required	by	third	parties	where	the	

information derives principally from the audited financial statements.

2.  In general, the following non-audit services may not be provided by the 

Group’s external auditor:

•	 Executive	management	of	Group	operations	and	activities,	including	

acting temporarily or permanently as a director, officer or employee of 
the Group;

•	 Internal	audit	services;
•	 Tax	planning	services;	
•	 Design	and	implementation	of	financial	information	systems;
•	 Actuarial	consulting	services;
•	 Valuation	of	assets	or	liabilities	for	inclusion	in	the	Group’s	financial	

statements;

•	 Broker,	investment	adviser	or	investment	banking	services;	and
•	 General	consulting	work,	where	this	could	impair	the	external	

auditors’ independence or objectivity.

3. Details of non-audit services provided by the Group’s external auditor 

are provided to the Audit Committee annually.

Financial reporting

The financial statements contain an explanation of the directors’ 
responsibilities for the preparation of the accounts (page 46) and a 
statement by the auditors concerning their responsibilities (page 63).  
The directors also report that the business is a going concern (page 51). 

The Company has in place internal control and risk management 
systems in relation to the Company’s financial reporting process  
and the Group’s process for preparation of consolidated accounts. 
Consolidated Group financial information is derived from the underlying 
financial systems of the business units. Business unit financial 
processes are integrated into these financial systems and are monitored 
and managed through regular monthly reporting. The finance policies 
and procedures followed in business unit reporting are set out in the 
Meggitt Finance Policies and Procedures Manual. These polices are 
reviewed regularly by management and compliance is monitored by 
management and internal audit.

The independently run Group Ethics Line enables employees to raise any 
concerns about possible improprieties in matters of financial reporting 
or otherwise. This allows for proportionate and independent investigation 
and appropriate follow-up action.

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

GOVERNANCE

51

Internal control

The Board is responsible for safeguarding shareholders’ investments 
and the Group’s assets, by:
•	 Maintaining	sound	risk	management	and	internal	control	systems;
•	 Having	an	ongoing	process	for	identifying,	evaluating	and	managing	

the significant risks faced by the Group;  

•	 Conducting	a	review	of	the	effectiveness	of	the	Group’s	risk	

management and internal control systems at least annually and 
reporting to shareholders that they have done so. The review should 
cover all material controls, including financial, operational and 
compliance controls; and 

•	 Confirming	that	necessary	actions	have	been	taken,	or	are	in	process,	
to address any significant failings or weaknesses identified from the 
annual review. 

The system is designed to manage the risk of failure to achieve business 
objectives and can only provide reasonable assurance against material 
misstatement or loss. 

Key elements of the Group’s system of risk management and internal 
control include:
•	 Quarterly	reviews	of	those	risks	of	particular	relevance	to	the	Group	
and the appropriate risk management mitigation plans. Reviews are 
based on detailed risk workshops, which are refreshed every two 
years;

•	 Regular	reviews	of	each	operating	unit	performance	undertaken	by	

Group and divisional management;  

•	 An	on-going	programme	of	assurance	activities	including	an	internal	

audit function, external financial audit, tax compliance reviews, 
environmental audits, trade compliance audits, government 
contracting compliance audits, anti-corruption policy audits, health 
and safety audits and property risk reviews;

•	 A	Group	Finance	Policies	and	Procedures	Manual	which	establishes	
appropriate controls and authority levels throughout the Group;  

•	 Programmes	for	business	continuity,	health	and	safety,	environment,	

trade compliance and ethics;

•	 A	programme	management	office	responsible	for	all	aspects	of	the	
integration of the PacSci acquisition which has operated throughout 
2012; and  

•	 A	comprehensive	insurance	programme.							

To enable the Board to review the effectiveness of the system of risk 
management and internal control systems the following procedures have 
been in place for the year under review and up to the date of approval of 
the financial statements:
•	 An	annual	review	of	the	key	risks	and	mitigation	plans	is	presented	to	
the Board for their consideration. This was presented to the Board in 
December 2012; 

•	 Each	division	carries	out	a	quarterly	review	of	financial,	operational	
and compliance areas (including environmental, health and safety, 
property, business continuity etc), ensures mitigation plans exist to 
address those risks identified and monitors progress on implementing 
mitigation plans. The results of the risk reviews have been 
communicated, subject to materiality, to the Management Board and 
to the Board. 

•	 The	Board	receives	regular	reports	at	each	Board	Meeting	on	the	state	
of the business from the Group Chief Executive and the Group Finance 
Director, reviews strategy plans and budgets as appropriate and 
regularly receives a report on compliance activities from the Group 
Corporate Affairs Director;

•	 Each	month,	divisions	submit	detailed	operating	and	financial	reports	
covering all aspects of their performance. These are reviewed and, 
subject to materiality, issues are communicated to the Management 
Board and the Board;

•	 The	Audit	Committee	meets	regularly	and	reviews	the	effectiveness	of	

the internal financial control environment of the Group. At these 
meetings it receives reports from the external and internal auditors;

•	 The	Board	has	an	Ethics	and	Trade	Compliance	Committee	which	

meets quarterly and reviews these areas of compliance;

•	 An	IT	Security	Committee,	chaired	by	the	Group	Corporate	Affairs	

Director, meets quarterly to consider potential risks and oversee the 
implementation of the enabling technology required to deliver the 
Group IS security strategy;

•	 Annually,	the	Board	receives	a	report	on	the	insurance	coverage	in	

place and uninsured risks;  

•	 On	an	annual	basis,	the	site	director/general	manager	and	finance	

manager of each operating unit provide written confirmation that the 
businesses for which they are responsible have been in compliance 
with the Group Finance Policies and Procedures Manual and other 
Group policies including, but not limited to, those concerning trade 
compliance, ethics and business conduct and sales representatives.  
They also confirm that they are not aware of any actual or potential 
breaches that could have a material impact on the Group’s financial 
statements or any non compliance with laws and regulations;

•	 Additional	improvements	to	the	control	environment	have	been,	or	are	
in the process of being, implemented, as part of Transformation, the 
roll-out of the global SAP template and the introduction of the Meggitt 
Production System.  

The Board considers that there is considerable comfort in the fact that 
the Group’s cash inflow from operating activities represented 104% 
(2011: 110%) of underlying operating profit in 2012. The Board confirms 
full implementation of the Financial Reporting Council’s updated 
Turnbull guidance on Internal Control (2005) 

Compliance with the Code

The Board confirms that during the year the Company has complied with 
Sections A to E of the Code, with the exception of the following:

(i) B.1.2 – between 1 January 2012 and the appointment of Mr Cox on  
27 September 2012, at least half of the Board was not independent. After 
a review of the composition, size and diversity of the Board, it was agreed 
that two new non-executive directors should be appointed. The Company 
has been in compliance with this provision since the appointment of  
Mr Cox as an independent non-executive director on 27 September 2012 
and has further reinforced the number of independent non-executives 
with the appointment of Mr Berruyer on 2 October 2012.

(ii) D.2.1 – between 1 January 2012 and 26 April 2012 (the AGM), not all 
members of the Remuneration Committee were independent because of 
the membership of Mr Robins. Mr Robins continued to serve as Chairman 
of the Committee to maintain consistency of chairmanship during the 
2011 financial reporting cycle, which ended when the shareholders voted 
on the Remuneration Report at the AGM in 2012. Mr Robins stepped down 
from the Committee on 26 April 2012 and the Company has been in 
compliance with the Code since that date.

Going concern

After making enquiries, the directors have formed a judgement, at the 
time of approving the financial statements, that there is a reasonable 
expectation that the Group and the Company have adequate resources to 
continue in operational existence for the foreseeable future. For this 
reason, the directors continue to adopt the going concern basis in 
preparing the financial statements. This statement of going concern also 
constitutes part of the Business Review on pages 1 to 41.

By order of the Board

M L Thomas 
Company Secretary 
4 March 2013

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

GOVERNANCE

52

Remuneration report

Introduction

Policy Report

On behalf of the Remuneration Committee, I am pleased to present the 
Directors’ Remuneration Report for the year ended 31 December 2012.

Remuneration Committee

The Committee operates within agreed Terms of Reference (last updated 
in 2012) which are available at www.meggitt.com. The Committee is 
responsible for determining the remuneration policy and packages for all 
executive directors and Management Board members and for agreeing 
the fees for the Chairman. The Chairman, Chief Executive and 
Organisational Development Director attend meetings of the Committee 
by invitation; they are absent when their own remuneration is under 
consideration.

None of the non-executive directors has, or has had, any personal 
financial interests or conflicts of interest arising from cross-
directorships or day-to-day involvement in running the business.

Membership and meeting attendance
The Remuneration Committee is currently comprised of five independent 
non-executive directors. 

Name

Mr P Heiden (Chairman)
Mr G S Berruyer1
Mr P G Cox2
Ms B L Reichelderfer
Mr D A Robins3
Mr D M Williams

Meetings 
eligible 
to attend

 Meetings 
attended

6
1
1
6
4
6

6
0
1
6
4
6

1 

2 
3 

 Appointed on 2 October 2012. Mr Berruyer sent his apologies for a 
Committee meeting because he had meetings relating to his executive 
role at The Sage Group plc that were arranged before his appointment.
 Appointed on 27 September 2012.
 Mr Robins is no longer judged to be independent under the Code by 
virtue of his having been on the Board for over nine years. He continued 
to serve as Chairman of the Committee to ensure consistency of 
Chairmanship throughout the 2011 reporting cycle. He stepped down as 
Chairman and member of the Committee at the end of the AGM in  
April 2012.

External advisor
During the year, the Committee’s independent remuneration advisor  
was Kepler Associates. Kepler were selected by the Committee as a 
result of a competitive tender process and were appointed by the 
Committee in 2010, after consultation with the Board. Kepler provide 
guidance on remuneration matters at Board level and below, and do not 
provide any other services to the Company. Kepler is a member of the 
Remuneration Consultants Group and adheres to its code of conduct 
(www.remunerationconsultantsgroup.com).

Executive remuneration continues to be an area of focus for 
shareholders and the wider public. During 2013, the Committee will be 
reviewing the Group’s executive remuneration framework, our long term 
incentive plans and preparing the policy which will need to be submitted 
to shareholders for approval at our 2014 AGM. We will consult major 
shareholders and their representative bodies during this process, the 
outcome of which will be detailed in next year’s report.

In 2012, the Committee benchmarked, reviewed and set the salaries, 
annual bonuses and other performance related remuneration for the 
executive directors and key members of executive management, 
determined the outcome of the annual bonus and share plan awards, 
reviewed the Directors’ Remuneration Report for 2011 prior to approval 
by the Board, updated its Terms of Reference and considered the 
effectiveness of the Committee. 

During 2012, the award made in 2009 under the Executive Share Option 
Scheme vested at 100%, as the Group fully met the earnings per share 
performance condition. The award made in 2009 under the Equity 
Participation Plan vested at 69%, as the Group fully met the earnings per 
share performance condition (accounting for 50% of the award) and 
achieved a TSR position of 8th in our comparator group resulting in 
vesting of 39% (accounting for 50% of the award).

The total bonus pool generated in 2012 reflected another year of excellent 
performance in difficult economic conditions. Profit and cash flow 
performance were again very strong and the Group has made progress 
on important strategic objectives, most notably on quality and delivery 
through the raising the bar programme. It is the view of the Committee 
that the performance of the Group, backed by the growth in the share 
price in recent years, warrants the rewards which our executives will 
receive in 2013.

This	report	has	been	prepared	in	accordance	with	Schedule	8	(Quoted	
Companies: Directors’ Remuneration Report) to the Large and Medium-
sized Companies and Groups (Accounts and Reports) Regulations 2008 
(the 2008 Regulations), the UK Corporate Governance Code 2010 (the 
Code) and the Financial Services Authority’s Listing Rules. The 
Department for Business Innovation & Skills (BIS) have produced draft 
regulations on the approval of remuneration policy and remuneration 
reporting. Although those regulations are not due to come into force until 
our 2013 financial year, we have incorporated a number of the proposed 
changes in this report. The 2008 Regulations require the auditors to 
report to shareholders on the audited information in this report and to 
state whether in their opinion the audited sections (which have been 
highlighted) have been properly prepared in accordance with company 
law (as implemented by the 2008 Regulations).  

A resolution will be put to shareholders at the AGM on 1 May 2013 inviting 
them to approve this report. 

P Heiden
Chairman of the Remuneration Committee 
4 March 2013

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

GOVERNANCE

53

Key elements of the remuneration package for executive directors

The Group is committed to achieving sustained improvements in performance and this depends on the individual contributions made by the executive 
directors, other senior executives and employees at all levels of the organisation. The Committee ensures that executive remuneration packages are 
designed to attract, motivate and retain directors of a high calibre, to recognise the international nature of the Group’s business and to reward the 
directors for enhancing value to shareholders. The Committee also takes into account pay and employment conditions throughout the Group in 
determining the overall remuneration for the year. 

The performance measurement of the executive directors and the determination of their annual remuneration package is undertaken by the 
Committee with advice from Kepler. The package targets median levels of fixed pay, supplemented by performance-related annual bonuses and 
equity-based long-term incentive plans designed to reward and incentivise growth, provide a strong link to Group and individual performance and to 
take account of corporate governance best practice. 

Fixed pay

Purpose and link to 
strategy

Base salary

To attract and retain talent 
by ensuring base salaries 
are competitive in the talent 
market(s) relevant to each 
individual.

Pension

Provides post-retirement 
benefits for participants in  
a cost-efficient manner.

Operation

Opportunity

Performance metrics

In deciding salary levels, the Committee 
considers personal performance, changes 
of responsibility, employment conditions 
and salary levels across the Group, advice 
from Kepler, data from appropriate 
third-party surveys and market conditions.

Base salary increases are applied in line 
with the outcome of the annual review, 
with any increase effective from  
1 January (unless there is a change of 
responsibility during the year).

Personal performance 
against objectives.

None.

As at 31 December 2012, none of the 
executive directors were accruing 
benefits under the plan as they had 
reached the Lifetime Allowance. For 
details of the pensions allowance paid  
to directors see page 57. 

Membership of the executive section of the 
Meggitt Pension Plan: a funded, registered 
defined benefit pension scheme providing, 
at retirement, a pension of up to two-thirds 
of final pensionable salary (inclusive of 
pensions from previous employments), 
subject to HMRC limits. 

Bonus payments to executive directors are 
not pensionable and there are no unfunded 
pension promises or similar arrangements 
for directors.

Benefits

Designed to be competitive 
in the market in which the 
individual is employed.

Benefits include a fully expensed car, or car 
allowance, fuel allowance, private medical 
insurance for the individual and his 
immediate family and a telephone.

Benefit values vary by role and are 
reviewed periodically relative to market.

None.

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

GOVERNANCE

54

Remuneration report continued

Variable pay

Purpose and link to 
strategy

Annual Bonus 

Incentivises the 
achievement of specific 
goals over the short-term 
that are also aligned to the 
long-term business 
strategy.

Equity Participation Plan 
(EPP)

Approved by shareholders 
in 2005. Aligns the interests 
of shareholders and 
executives in growing the 
value of the business over 
the long-term.

Executive Share Option 
Scheme (ESOS)

Approved by shareholders 
in 2005. Aligns the interests 
of shareholders and 
executives in growing the 
value of the business over 
the long-term.

Share retention guidelines

To encourage share 
ownership and ensure 
alignment of executive 
interests with those of 
shareholders.

Operation

Opportunity

Performance metrics

Bonus targets are agreed by the Committee 
at the start of the year for performance 
during that financial year. 

Payments to the executive directors are 
made following consideration of the Group’s 
performance and the individual’s 
contribution to that performance.  

The maximum bonus which can be 
earned by an executive director is 150% 
of basic salary, other than in truly 
exceptional circumstances. 

Bonuses are based on a 
combination of Group 
profit, cash conversion, 
strategic objectives and 
personal performance.

Annual award of market-priced awards. 

Comprises basic and matching awards of 
nil-cost options. 

Award levels and performance conditions  
are reviewed annually to ensure they 
remain appropriate. The Committee reviews 
the performance criteria for the EPP in 
advance of each award. 

The  vesting of EPP 
awards is subject to the 
Group’s performance 
over a 3-year 
performance period. 

The performance 
conditions are described 
on pages 58 and 59.

Allows for an annual grant of basic 
awards not exceeding 125% of basic 
salary. Awards have normally been made 
at 75% of basic salary. The number of 
shares awarded is based on the average 
share price over a 90-day period ending 
on the day before the date of grant. 

Allows for an annual grant of matching 
awards not exceeding 50% of basic 
salary, subject to investing in and 
retaining shares worth up to 25% of net 
salary. The number of shares awarded is 
based on the market price on the date of 
award.

Annual award of market-priced options.

Award levels and performance conditions 
are reviewed annually to ensure they 
remain appropriate. The Committee reviews 
the performance criteria for the ESOS in 
advance of each award.

Allows for an annual grant not exceeding 
300% of basic salary. Awards have 
normally been made at 200% of basic 
salary.

The number of shares awarded is based 
on the market price on the day before the 
award is made.

The vesting of ESOS 
awards is subject to the 
Group’s performance 
over a 3-year 
performance period. 

The performance 
condition is described 
on page 60.

Requirement to hold a minimum number of 
Meggitt shares defined as a % of basic 
salary.

Equivalent to 100% of basic salary for 
executive directors.

None.

 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

GOVERNANCE

55

Service contracts for executive directors

The policy of the Committee is to offer executive directors contracts requiring one year’s notice from the Company. 

Executive Director
Mr T Twigger
Mr P E Green
Mr S G Young1

Position
Chief Executive
Group Corporate Affairs Director
Group Finance Director

Effective date of contract
26 February 2001
26 February 2001
27 February 2004

From employer
12 months
12 months
12 months

Notice period

From employee
6 months
6 months
6 months

1  

It is anticipated that Mr Young’s service contract will be updated prior to his appointment as Chief Executive on 1 May 2013.

Exit payments for executive directors

Should the Company terminate the executive directors’ service contracts in breach of contract terms, then damages would be due equivalent to 
annual remuneration plus the value of benefits for the unexpired notice period less 5% of the aggregate sum. 

The EPP and ESOS rules provide for vesting in certain circumstances in the event of an executive leaving the Company, for example, retirement, 
redundancy or leaving through ill-health. The rules also determine that awards will vest if there is a change of control. Unvested awards would 
usually be reduced pro-rata to take into account the proportion of the performance period not completed and the extent to which the performance 
condition for each award has been met. More details are available in the rules (which are available to shareholders on request).

External appointments held by executive directors

The Board believes that the Company can benefit from experience gained when executive directors hold external non-executive directorships. 
Executive directors are allowed to hold external appointments and to receive payment provided such appointments are agreed by the Board or 
Committee in advance, there are no conflicts of interests and the appointment does not lead to a deterioration in the individual’s performance.

Executive Director
Mr T Twigger

Company
Filtrona plc

Mr S G Young

Derwent London plc

Non-executive directors

Role
Non-executive director
Chairman of the Audit Committee
Non-executive director
Chairman of the Audit Committee

Fees retained
£42,500 (2011: £40,000)
£10,000 (2011: £8,874)
£50,187 (2011: £47,000)
£5,500 (2011: £4,125)

The fees paid to non-executive directors are within the limits set in the Articles. The fees paid to the Chairman are approved by the Committee and 
fees paid to the other non-executive directors are approved by the Finance Committee of the Board. The Committee and the Finance Committee set 
the level of fees for non-executive directors to reflect the time commitment and responsibilities of the role, after consulting independent surveys. 

Non-executive directors are appointed for a term of no longer than three years, do not have a contract of service and are not eligible to join the 
Company’s pension or share schemes.

Implementation Report

Five-year performance
The chart below shows the growth in value over the past 5 financial years of a hypothetical £100 holding in each of Meggitt, the FTSE 100 Index and the 
EPP comparator group (shown on page 58):

Meggitt

FTSE 100

EPP Comparator Group Median

£

200

150

100

50

7
0
0
2
r
e
b
m
e
c
e
D
1
3
n
o
d
e
t
s
e
v
n

i

0
0
1
£
f
o
e
u
l
a
V

Year

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

2012

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

GOVERNANCE

56

Remuneration report continued

Details of directors’ remuneration (audited) 

Executive directors
Mr T Twigger
Mr P E Green
Mr S G Young

Non-executive directors
Sir Colin Terry
Mr G S Berruyer4
Sir Alan Cox4
Mr P G Cox4
Mr P Heiden
Ms B L Reichelderfer4
Mr D A Robins
Mr D M Williams

Total

Basic 
salary1
2012 
£

639,000
309,000
382,000

Fees 
2012 
£

–
–
–

Taxable 
benefits2
2012 
£

Bonus 
  payments 
2012  
£

Pension 
  allowance3 
2012 
£

Total emoluments  
excluding pension

2012 
£

 2011 
£

30,337
17,290
19,896

766,800
371,744
459,305

319,500
141,479
177,979

1,755,637
839,513
1,039,180

1,878,016
833,700
1,081,321

–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–

165,000
12,308
–
13,269
56,705
50,000
53,295
70,000

–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–

–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–

–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–

165,000
12,308
–
13,269
56,705
50,000
53,295
70,000

155,000
–
11,399
–
46,000
26,025
56,000
56,000

1,330,000

420,577

67,523

1,597,849

638,958

4,054,907

4,143,461

1 
2 
3 
4 

 Basic salary is shown gross of a salary sacrifice arrangement entered into on 1 April 2009 relating to pension contributions.
Taxable benefits include company car, or car allowance, private medical insurance, fuel and telephone.
 The executive directors receive a pension allowance as detailed on page 57. 
Appointments: Ms Reichelderfer was appointed on 7 June 2011. Mr P G Cox was appointed on 27 September 2012. Mr Berruyer was appointed on  
2 October 2012. Resignation: Sir Alan Cox resigned on 24 February 2011.

Single figure for directors’ remuneration

The single figure for the total remuneration received by each executive director for the year ended 31 December 2012 and the prior year, consistent 
with the methodology proposed by BIS and outlined in notes 1 to 6 is shown in the table below. 

Salary1
Benefits2
Pension3
Annual bonus4
EPP basic5
EPP matching5
ESOS6
Total

Mr T Twigger

Mr P E Green

Mr S G Young

2012
£’000
639
30
320
767
496
335
430
3,017

2011
£’000
620
30
314
930
541
316
1,184
3,935

2012
£’000
309
17
157
372
227
153
197
1,432

2011
£’000
289
17
156
434
248
145
543
1,832

2012
£’000
382
20
194
459
298
201
258
1,812

2011
£’000
371
19
192
557
325
190
711
2,365

The figures have been calculated as follows:
1  Base salary is the salary earned in the year.
2  Benefits are the taxable values of benefits received in the year.
3 

4 
5 

6 

 Pension is calculated as 20x the increase in value of accrued benefit in the year in respect of the Meggitt Pension Plan plus pension allowances paid to 
directors in the year.
Annual bonus is the total bonus earned in respect of performance during the year.
 EPP is calculated as the number of shares vesting, based on performance in the year, valued at the market value of the shares. Market value is the 
market value on the day the awards vest (if they vest before the date the financial statements are approved) or the average market value for the last 
three months of the financial year (if the awards vest after the date the financial statements are approved). For 2012, the TSR element of the 2009 
award vested at 39% and the EPS element of the April 2011 award (delayed from August 2010) vested at 100%. The market values were 390.60p (TSR 
basic award), 408.90p (TSR matching award) and 388.53p (EPS) respectively. For 2011, the EPS element of the 2009 award vested at 100% and the 
market value was 390.60p.
 ESOS is calculated as the number of shares vesting, based on performance in the year, valued at the difference between the market value of the shares 
and the exercise price of the award. Market value is the market value of the shares on the day the awards vest (if they vest before the date the financial 
statements are approved) or the average market value for the last three months of the financial year (if the awards vest after the date the financial 
statements are approved). For 2012, the 2010 award vested at 100% and the market value and exercise price were 388.53p and 286.10p respectively. For 
2011, the 2009 award vested at 100% and the market price and exercise price were 408.50p and 169.50p respectively.

 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

GOVERNANCE

57

Basic salary for executive directors 

A review of executive basic salary levels was under taken in 2012. Effective 1 January 2013:
•	 Mr Twigger’s salary will increase by 3.3%, in line with salary increases across the Group.
•	 Mr Green’s salary continues to be below competitive levels and in the context of his continued strong performance it was agreed to increase his 

salary by 5.2%.

•	 Mr Young’s salary has been frozen as at 1 January 2013, but will increase on 1 May 2013 to £640,000 on his appointment as Chief Executive. The 

Board considers that Mr Young has made an outstanding contribution as Group Finance Director and will bring his broad range of commercial skills 
and extensive mergers and acquisitions and City experience to the role. Mr Young has worked closely with Mr Twigger for the last nine years and 
prior to that, has worked at Board level across many sectors. The Committee considered during their discussion on the base salary for the new 
Chief Executive: (i) the skills and experience of Mr Young and the substantial increase in responsibilities on his promotion to Chief Executive; (ii) 
advice from Kepler; (iii) data obtained as part of the recruitment process; and (iv) benchmarking data on salary for the Chief Executive role. The 
Committee’s view is that the increase in responsibilities for Mr Young together with the other matters referred to above, warrants the basic salary 
which Mr Young will receive from 1 May 2013.

Executive Director

Position

Mr T Twigger
Mr P E Green
Mr S G Young

Group Chief Executive Officer
Group Corporate Affairs Director
Group Finance Director

Fees for non-executive directors

Role
Chairman
Non-executive director
Committee chairman (Audit/Remuneration)
Senior Independent Director

Pension benefits for executive directors (audited)

Meggitt Pension Plan
Accumulated total accrued pension at 31 December 2011
Pension accrued in year
Total decrease in accrued pension in year

Accumulated total accrued pension at 31 December 2012

Transfer value basis at 31 December 20114
Increase/(decrease) in transfer value excluding directors’ contributions 
Directors’ contributions5

Transfer value basis at 31 December 20124

Base salary at:

1 January 2013
£

1 January 2012
£

660,000
325,000
382,000

639,000
309,000
382,000

Increase

3.3%
5.2%
–

2012
£
165,000
50,000
10,000
10,000

 Mr T Twigger1 

 Mr P E Green2 

 Mr S G Young3 

£

£

£

51,419
– 
(7,873)

74,596
781
(3,352)

35,225
781
(5,960)

43,546

71,244

29,265

1,584,510
79,923
–

1,715,680
(108,488)
–

803,394
74,669
–

1,664,433

1,607,192

878,063

 Mr Twigger opted to leave the Meggitt Pension Plan and take his pension benefits with effect from 6 April 2011. 

1 
2  Mr Green opted to leave the Meggitt Pension Plan with effect from 31 March 2012. He has not drawn his pension.
3  Mr Young opted to leave the Meggitt Pension Plan and take his pension benefits with effect from 5 April 2012. 
4 
5 

Transfer values do not represent a sum payable to the individual director, but represent a potential liability of the pension scheme. 
 Although there are no direct member contributions, the directors all contributed 7% of their capped pensionable salary until they left the plan, 
amounting in 2012 to £Nil for Mr Twigger and £1,823 for each of Mr Green and Mr Young (2011: £2,363 for Mr Twigger and £7,832 for each of Mr Green 
and Mr Young), through a salary sacrifice arrangement in the same way as all other members of the plan.

Executive directors are entitled to participate in the Meggitt Pension Plan (MPP) accruing defined benefits at 3% of salary per annum up to the 
Scheme Cap. They are also entitled to a cash supplement equivalent to 50% of salary above the Scheme Cap. Upon reaching the government’s 
Lifetime Allowance the directors are entitled to cease accruing further benefit under the MPP and receive the 50% allowance on their full salary.  
Mr Twigger reached the Lifetime Allowance in April 2011. Mr Green and Mr Young both reached the Lifetime Allowance in April 2012. The Scheme Cap 
was reduced in April 2012 per the government’s change in Annual Allowance. The MPP Scheme Cap applicable to directors was £135,000 for 2010/11 
and £104,160 for 2011/12.

The directors’ dependants remain eligible for dependants’ pensions and the payment of a lump sum on death in service.

 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

GOVERNANCE

58

Remuneration report continued

Bonus payments for executive directors 

The Board set stretching financial and strategic targets for the bonus in 2012. Taking into account the achievement of the challenging targets set for 
the bonus year, the double-digit profit growth, the strong personal performance of each of the executive directors and the significant value created for 
shareholders during the year, the Committee approved bonus awards of 120% of basic salary as at 31 December 2012 for each of the executive 
directors, which will be paid in cash.

Below threshold

Between threshold 
and target

At target

Between target  
and stretch

At or  
above stretch

Achievement

Measure
Group profit
Cash conversion
Strategic objectives – quality and delivery 
Strategic objective – implementation of SAP

Personal performance
Mr T Twigger
Mr P E Green
Mr S G Young

ü

ü

ü

ü

ü
ü
ü

For awards in respect of 2013 performance, bonus payments will continue to be based on a blend of Group profit, cash and strategic targets and the 
individual’s personal performance.

Share schemes for executive directors

Equity Participation Plan 2005 (EPP)
The Committee approved basic and matching awards in August 2012 (as detailed in the table on page 59). The Committee has also approved basic  
and matching awards to be made for the 2013 cycle which will be granted within the plan rules and limits. The following performance measures are 
attached to the 2012 and 2013 awards:

Relative TSR (25% of award)
TSR relative to a tailored peer group of international aerospace and defence companies that best reflect Meggitt’s business and geographic mix, 
illustrated in the table below for 2012 and 2013 awards: 

BAE Systems
BBA Aviation
Boeing (USA)
Cobham

Curtiss Wright (USA)
EADS (France)
Esterline Technologies (USA)
Finmeccanica (Italy)

Honeywell (USA)
Moog (USA)
Rockwell Collins (USA)
Rolls-Royce Group

Safran (France)
Senior
Ultra Electronic Holdings
Woodward Governor (USA)
Zodiac Aerospace (France)

Awards will vest as follows: 

2012 TSR outperformance of 
the median of comparator group
8% p.a. and above
Between 0% and 8% p.a.
Equal to median (0% p.a.)
Below median

2013 TSR outperformance of 
the median of comparator group
8% p.a. and above
Between 0% and 8% p.a.
Equal to median (0% p.a.)
Below median

% of element vesting
100% 
Straight-line vesting between 30% and 100% 
30% 
0% 

TSR for all comparator companies is measured on a common currency basis.

 
 
  
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

GOVERNANCE

59

Underlying EPS (50% of award)
Based on cumulative underlying EPS over a three year period. Awards will vest as follows:

2012 3-year cumulative EPS
122p and above
Between 110p and 122p
Equal to 110p
Below 110p

2013 3-year cumulative EPS
133p and above
Between 121p and 133p
Equal to 121p
Below 121p

% of element vesting
100% 
Straight-line vesting between 30% and 100% 
30% 
0% 

Cash conversion (25% of award)
Based on cash conversion, defined as cash flow as a percentage of underlying profit after taxation. Cash is measured before dividends, merger and 
acquisition costs and capital expenditure. Awards will vest as follows:

2012 Cash conversion
95% and above
Between 87% and 95%
Equal to 87%
Below 87%

2013 Cash conversion
95% and above
Between 87% and 95%
Equal to 87%
Below 87%

% of element vesting
100% 
Straight-line vesting between 30% and 100%
30% 
0% 

EPS and cashflow are considered by the Board to be the most important internal measures of Meggitt’s financial performance. Both are highly visible 
internally and regularly monitored and reported. Maintaining relative TSR preserves alignment with shareholders’ interests.

2009 and 2010 EPP – outcome
The 2009 EPP award performance condition was based on 50% TSR and 50% EPS. The Committee confirmed vesting at 69% (EPS: 100%, TSR: 39%).  
In respect of the award made in April 2011 (delayed from August 2010), the Committee has confirmed that 50% of the award which was subject to the 
EPS performance condition has vested in full, as Meggitt achieved an aggregate EPS of 97.4 pence (adjusted for scrip), exceeding the maximum 
vesting threshold of 86.0 pence. The vesting outcome of the 50% of the award subject to the TSR performance condition cannot be confirmed until 
August 2013.

Equity Participation Plan holdings (audited)
The directors’ interests in the EPP and movements during the year are set out below:  

T Twigger
Basic Award
Basic Award
Basic Award
Basic Award
Matching Award
Matching Award
Matching Award
Matching Award

P E Green
Basic Award
Basic Award
Basic Award
Basic Award
Matching Award
Matching Award
Matching Award
Matching Award

S G Young
Basic Award
Basic Award
Basic Award
Basic Award
Matching Award
Matching Award
Matching Award
Matching Award

Date of 
award

Value of 
award £

at 1 Jan 
2012

Awarded

Exercised

Lapsed

Number of shares

at 31 Dec 
2012

Date
exerciseable
from

05.08.09
21.04.11
17.08.11
22.08.12
12.08.09
21.04.11
17.08.11
22.08.12

05.08.09
21.04.11
17.08.11
22.08.12
12.08.09
21.04.11
17.08.11
22.08.12

05.08.09
21.04.11
17.08.11
22.08.12
12.08.09
21.04.11
17.08.11
22.08.12

450,000
450,000
465,000
480,000
300,000
300,000
310,000
320,000

206,250
206,250
216,750
231,750
137,500
137,500
144,500
154,500

270,000
270,000
278,250
286,500
180,000
180,000
185,000
191,000

277,180
147,299
128,117
–
154,560
109,210
89,855
–

127,041
67,512
59,719
–
70,840
50,054
41,884
 –

166,308
88,379
76,663
–
92,736
65,526
53,768
–

–
–
–
122,507
–
–
–
79,536

–
–
–
59,240
–
–
–
 38,461

–
–
–
73,236
–
–
–
47,547

–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–

–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–

–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–

84,817
–
–
–
47,295
–
–
–

38,874
–
–
–
21,677
–
–
–

50,890
–
–
–
28,377
–
–
–

192,363
147,299
128,117
122,507
107,265
109,210
89,855
79,536

88,167
67,512
59,719
59,240
49,163
50,054
41,884
38,461

115,418
88,379
76,663
73,236
64,359
65,526
53,768
47,547

 05.08.12
16.08.13
17.08.14
22.08.15
12.08.12
16.08.13
17.08.14
22.08.15

05.08.12
16.08.13
17.08.14
22.08.15
12.08.12
16.08.13
17.08.14
22.08.15

05.08.12
16.08.13
17.08.14
22.08.15
12.08.12
16.08.13
17.08.14
22.08.15

Awards made in August 2009 and April 2011 (delayed from August 2010) were converted to nil cost options in September 2011. All awards made after 
April 2011 have been made as nil cost options.

  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

GOVERNANCE

60

Remuneration report continued

Executive Share Option Scheme 2005 (ESOS)
The Committee approved awards within the scheme limits in 2012 as detailed in the table below, with performance measured based on three-year 
cumulative EPS. Awards will vest as follows: 

2012 3-year cumulative EPS
122p and above
Between 110p and 122p
Equal to 110p
Below 110p

% of options vesting
100%
Straight-line vesting between 30% and 100%
30%
0%

EPS is considered by the Board to be an important measure of Meggitt’s financial performance. It is highly visible internally and regularly monitored 
and reported. 

2009 and 2010 ESOS – outcome
The Committee confirmed in 2012 that the 2009 ESOS award vested at 100%. The Committee has confirmed that the 2010 ESOS award will vest at 
100% as Meggitt achieved an aggregate 97.4 pence EPS (adjusted for scrip), exceeding the maximum vesting threshold of 86.0 pence. 

Executive Share Option Scheme and Sharesave holdings (audited)
The directors held the following awards under the 1996 Executive Share Option Scheme, ESOS and Sharesave 2008: 

T Twigger
2005, Part A (options)
2005, Part B (stock SARs)

 Sharesave (options)

Total

P E Green
2005, Part A (options)

2005, Part B (stock SARs)

 Sharesave (options)

Number of shares under award

Date of award

at 1 Jan  
2012 

  Awarded/ 
(exercised)

at 31 Dec 
2012

Award 
price

 Market price 
at date of 
exercise

Date 
  exercisable 
from

Expiry 
date

30.04.09
10.10.05
27.09.06
29.03.07
25.03.08
30.04.09
12.03.10
02.03.11
10.04.12
14.09.12

17,699
322,987
365,613
334,448
475,248
477,876
419,434
352,573
–
–

–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
321,752
2,752

17,699
322,987
365,613
334,448
475,248
477,876
419,434
352,573
321,752
2,752

169.50p
278.65p
263.67p
299.00p
252.50p
169.50p
286.10p
351.70p
397.20p
326.94p

2,765,878

     324,504

3,090,382

–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–

30.04.12
10.10.08
27.09.09
29.03.10
25.03.11
30.04.12
12.03.13
02.03.14
10.04.15
01.11.15

29.04.19
09.10.15
26.09.16
28.03.17
24.03.18
29.04.19
11.03.20
01.03.21
09.04.22
01.05.16

Number of shares under award

Date of award

at 1 Jan  
2012 

  Awarded/ 
(exercised)

at 31 Dec 
2012

Award 
price

 Market price 
at date of 
exercise

Date 
  exercisable 
from

Expiry 
date

29.03.07
30.04.09
10.10.05
27.09.06
29.03.07
25.03.08
30.04.09
12.03.10
02.03.11
10.04.12
04.09.08
06.09.10
14.09.12

2,759
12,832
143,549
162,326
145,402
217,822
214,306
192,240
164,345
–
3,798
1,389
–

–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
233,384
–
–
1,835

2,759
12,832
143,549
162,326
145,402
217,822
214,306
192,240
164,345
233,384
3,798
1,389
1,835

299.00p
169.50p
278.65p
263.67p
299.00p
252.50p
169.50p
286.10p
351.70p
397.20p
171.40p
222.35p
326.94p

–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–

29.03.10
30.04.12
10.10.08
27.09.09
29.03.10
25.03.11
30.04.12
12.03.13
02.03.14
10.04.15
01.11.13
01.11.15
01.11.17

28.03.17
29.04.19
09.10.15
26.09.16
28.03.17
24.03.18
29.04.19
11.03.20
01.03.21
09.04.22
01.05.14
01.05.16
01.05.18

Total 

1,260,768

235,219

1,495,987

  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

GOVERNANCE

61

S G Young
1996 No1 (options)
2005, Part B (stock SARs)

Sharesave (options)

Total 

Number of shares under award

Date of award

at 1 Jan  
2012 

  Awarded/ 
(exercised)

at 31 Dec 
2012

Award 
price

 Market price 
at date of 
exercise

Date 
  exercisable 
from

Expiry 
date

01.04.04
10.10.05
27.09.06
29.03.07
25.03.08
30.04.09
12.03.10
02.03.11
10.04.12
07.04.05
06.09.10

17,200
186,615
210,871
192,642
285,149
297,345
251,660
210,975
–
9,468
4,047

–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
288,520
(9,468)
–

17,200
186,615
210,871
192,642
285,149
297,345
251,660
210,975
288,520
–
4,047

174.40p
278.65p
263.67p
299.00p
252.50p
169.50p
286.10p
351.70p
397.20p
188.76p
222.35p

–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
–
366.60p
–

01.04.07
10.10.08
27.09.09
29.03.10
25.03.11
30.04.12
12.03.13
02.03.14
10.04.15
01.06.12
01.11.13

31.03.14
09.10.15
26.09.16
28.03.17
24.03.18
29.04.19
11.03.20
01.03.21
09.04.22
30.11.12
01.05.14

1,665,972

279,052

1,945,024

Awards made under ESOS Part B are made as stock-settled share appreciation rights (stock SARs).

The market price of the shares at 31 December 2012 was 382.30p and the range during the year was 356.50p to 414.90p. Awards may, in certain 
circumstances, be exercised or lapse earlier than the dates shown on pages 59 to 60 and above.

None of the non-executive directors held options over the Company’s shares at any time during the relevant periods.

During 2012, other than holdings in share schemes and the Share Incentive Plan (included in the table on page 62) there were no other schemes to 
benefit directors by enabling them to acquire shares in or debentures of the Company or any other company. 

Gains made on exercise of share awards (audited)

T Twigger

P E Green

S G Young

Total

Option

1996 No 2 Executive Share Option Scheme
Sharesave
Sharesave

1996 No 2 Executive Share Option Scheme
Sharesave

Sharesave

01.06.12

9,468

        2012 awards exercised

Exercise 
date

Awards 
  exercised

Gain 
2012 
£’000

–
–
–

–
–

–
–
–

–
–

Gain 
2011 
£’000

257
5
7

120
6

–

395

–
–
–

–
–

17

17

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

GOVERNANCE

62

Remuneration report continued

Directors’ shareholdings

The beneficial interests of the directors and their connected persons in the ordinary shares of the Company at 31 December 2012, as notified under 
the Disclosure and Transparency Rules of the Financial Services Authority (DTR), were as follows:

Sir Colin Terry 
Mr T Twigger 
Mr G S Berruyer1 
Mr P G Cox2 
Mr P E Green  
Mr P Heiden 
Ms B L Reichelderfer 
Mr D A Robins 
Mr D M Williams 
Mr S G Young 

1 
2 

Appointed on 2 October 2012. 
Appointed on 27 September 2012. 

Shareholding
Ordinary shares of 5p each
2011
2012 

11,846 
1,104,756 
– 
– 
553,260 
5,701 
6,000 
71,261 
5,000 
407,154 

11,603
1,103,626
–
–
552,130
5,551
6,000
68,918
5,000
394,649

Between 1 January 2013 and 22 February 2013, the only changes to the beneficial interests of the directors in the ordinary shares of the Company 
are that Mr Twigger and Mr Green each acquired 58 shares and Mr Young acquired 57 shares through the Meggitt PLC Share Incentive Plan.

By order of the Board

P Heiden 
Chairman, Remuneration Committee  
4 March 2013

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Independent auditors’ report to the members of Meggitt PLC

63

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

We have audited the group financial statements of Meggitt PLC for  
the year ended 31 December 2012 which comprise the Consolidated 
income statement, the Consolidated statement of comprehensive 
income, the Consolidated balance sheet, the Consolidated statement  
of changes in equity, the Consolidated cash flow statement and the 
related notes. The financial reporting framework that has been applied 
in their preparation is applicable law and International Financial 
Reporting Standards (IFRSs) as adopted by the European Union. 

Respective responsibilities of directors and auditors

As explained more fully in the Directors’ Responsibilities Statement  
set out on page 46, the directors are responsible for the preparation of 
the group financial statements and for being satisfied that they give a 
true and fair view. Our responsibility is to audit and express an opinion 
on the group financial statements in accordance with applicable law 
and International Standards on Auditing (UK and Ireland). Those 
standards require us to comply with the Auditing Practices Board’s 
Ethical Standards for Auditors. 

This report, including the opinions, has been prepared for and only for 
the company’s members as a body in accordance with Chapter 3 of 
Part 16 of the Companies Act 2006 and for no other purpose. We do not, 
in giving these opinions, accept or assume responsibility for any other 
purpose or to any other person to whom this report is shown or into 
whose hands it may come save where expressly agreed by our prior 
consent in writing.

Opinion on other matters prescribed by the Companies 
Act 2006 

In our opinion:

•	 	the	information	given	in	the	Directors’	Report	for	the	financial	year	
for which the group financial statements are prepared is consistent 
with the group financial statements; and

	•		the	information	given	in	the	Corporate	Governance	Statement	set	
out on pages 47 to 51 with respect to internal control and risk 
management systems and about share capital structures is 
consistent with the financial statements. 

Matters on which we are required to report by 
exception 

We have nothing to report in respect of the following: 

Under the Companies Act 2006 we are required to report to you if, in 
our opinion: 

•	 	certain	disclosures	of	directors’	remuneration	specified	by	law	are	

not made; or 

•	 	we	have	not	received	all	the	information	and	explanations	we	require	

for our audit; or

•	 	a	Corporate	Governance	statement	has	not	been	prepared	by	the	

parent company.

Scope of the audit of the financial statements 

Under the Listing Rules we are required to review: 

An audit involves obtaining evidence about the amounts and 
disclosures in the financial statements sufficient to give reasonable 
assurance that the financial statements are free from material 
misstatement, whether caused by fraud or error. This includes an 
assessment of: whether the accounting policies are appropriate to  
the group’s circumstances and have been consistently applied and 
adequately disclosed; the reasonableness of significant accounting 
estimates made by the directors; and the overall presentation of  
the financial statements. In addition, we read all the financial and 
non-financial information in the Meggitt PLC Annual report and 
accounts to identify material inconsistencies with the audited  
financial statements. If we become aware of any apparent material 
misstatements or inconsistencies we consider the implications for  
our report.

Opinion on financial statements 

In our opinion the group financial statements: 

•	 	give	a	true	and	fair	view	of	the	state	of	the	group’s	affairs	as	at	 
31 December 2012 and of its profit and cash flows for the year  
then ended; 

•	 	have	been	properly	prepared	in	accordance	with	IFRSs	as	adopted	

by the European Union; and 

•	 	have	been	prepared	in	accordance	with	the	requirements	of	the	

Companies Act 2006 and Article 4 of the lAS Regulation. 

•	 	the	Directors’	Statement,	set	out	on	page	51,	in	relation	to	going	

concern;  

•	 	the	part	of	the	Corporate	Governance	Statement	relating	to	the	
company’s compliance with the nine provisions of the June 2008 
Combined Code specified for our review; and  

•	 	certain	elements	of	the	report	to	shareholders	by	the	Board	on	

directors’ remuneration. 

Other matter 

We have reported separately on the parent company financial 
statements of Meggitt PLC for the year ended 31 December 2012  
and on the information in the Directors’ Remuneration Report that  
is described as having been audited. 

John Maitland (Senior Statutory Auditor)

for and on behalf of PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP
Chartered Accountants and Statutory Auditors
Reading
4 March 2013

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

64

Consolidated income statement

For the year ended 31 December 2012

Revenue
Cost of sales

Gross profit

Net operating costs

Operating profit*

Finance income
Finance costs

Net finance costs

Profit before tax**

Tax

Profit for the year attributable to owners of the parent

Earnings per share:
Basic
Diluted

*   Underlying operating profit
** Underlying profit before tax

Notes

5

6

12

13

14

15

15

10

10

2012 
£’m

2011 
£’m

1,605.8
(929.1)

1,455.3
(839.8)

676.7

615.5

(353.1)

(353.0)

323.6

262.5

35.4
(66.9)

(31.5)

36.9
(73.4)

(36.5)

292.1

226.0

(48.8)

243.3

(41.1)

184.9

31.1p
30.7p

394.3
362.8

24.0p
23.8p

359.5
323.0

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Consolidated statement of comprehensive income

65

For the year ended 31 December 2012

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

Profit for the year

Other comprehensive income for the year:
Actuarial losses
Currency translation differences
Cash flow hedge movements

Other comprehensive expense before tax

Related tax movements

Other comprehensive expense for the year

Notes

2012 
£’m

2011 
£’m

243.3

184.9

33

14

(6.8)
(54.7)
(5.8)

(67.3)

1.3

(66.0)

(76.6)
10.7
5.3

(60.6)

21.6

(39.0)

Total comprehensive income for the year attributable to owners of the parent

177.3

145.9

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

66

Consolidated balance sheet

As at 31 December 2012

Non-current assets
Goodwill
Development costs
Programme participation costs
Other intangible assets
Property, plant and equipment
Trade and other receivables
Derivative financial instruments
Deferred tax assets

Current assets
Inventories
Trade and other receivables
Derivative financial instruments
Current tax recoverable
Cash and cash equivalents

Total assets

Current liabilities
Trade and other payables
Derivative financial instruments
Current tax liabilities
Obligations under finance leases
Bank and other borrowings
Provisions

Net current assets

Non-current liabilities
Trade and other payables
Derivative financial instruments
Deferred tax liabilities
Obligations under finance leases
Bank and other borrowings
Provisions
Retirement benefit obligations

Total liabilities

Net assets

Equity
Share capital
Share premium
Other reserves
Hedging and translation reserves
Retained earnings

Total equity attributable to owners of the parent

The notes on pages 69 to 105 form an integral part of these consolidated financial statements.

The financial statements were approved by the Board of Directors on 4 March 2013 and signed on its behalf by: 

T Twigger 
Director 

S G Young 
Director

Notes

2012 
£’m

2011 
£’m

18

19

19

20

21

23

30

32

22

23

30

24

1,494.2
221.5
203.6
778.9
232.2
98.8
49.8
100.2

1,544.0
185.8
197.5
865.8
229.9
114.7
39.7
112.5

3,179.2

3,289.9

291.2
304.2
5.0
0.2
104.9

705.5

277.5
317.4
4.1
2.6
94.6

696.2

6

3,884.7

3,986.1

25

30

27 

28

31

26

30

32

27

28

31

33

34

(351.9)
(4.0)
(57.0)
(3.1)
(127.0)
(44.8)

(587.8)

117.7

(6.3)
(0.2)
(289.5)
(5.0)
(612.3)
(178.5)
(299.7)

(349.4)
(12.8)
(49.4)
(0.7)
(7.0)
(50.6)

(469.9)

226.3

(6.5)
(4.2)
(316.8)
(8.2)
(867.1)
(200.2)
(319.9)

(1,391.5)

(1,722.9)

(1,979.3)

(2,192.8)

1,905.4

1,793.3

39.3
1,143.9
14.1
117.9
590.2

38.9
1,130.1
14.1
177.8
432.4

1,905.4

1,793.3

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Consolidated statement of changes in equity

For the year ended 31 December 2012

67

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

Share 
capital  

Share 
premium 

Other  
reserves* 

 Hedging and 
  translation 

Retained 
earnings 

Total 
equity  

Notes

£’m

34.9

£’m

859.4

£’m

14.1

At 1 January 2011

Profit for the year

Other comprehensive income for the year:
Actuarial losses
Currency translation differences arising in the year
Cash flow hedge movements:
  Movement in fair value
  Transferred to income statement

Other comprehensive income/(expense) before tax
Related tax movements

Other comprehensive income/(expense) for the year

Total comprehensive income for the year

Equity placing
Employee share option schemes:
  Value of services provided
  Shares issued
Dividends

At 31 December 2011

Profit for the year

Other comprehensive income for the year:
Actuarial losses
Currency translation differences: 
  Arising in the year
  Transferred to income statement
Cash flow hedge movements:
  Movement in fair value
  Transferred to income statement

Other comprehensive expense before tax
Related tax movements

Other comprehensive expense for the year

Total comprehensive (expense)/income for the year

Employee share option schemes:
  Value of services provided
  Shares issued
Dividends

At 31 December 2012

reserves** 

£’m

159.1

£’m

370.7

£’m

1,438.2

–

184.9

184.9

–
10.7

0.2
5.1

16.0
2.7

18.7

18.7

–

–
–
–

(76.6)
–

–
–

(76.6)
18.9

(57.7)

(76.6)
10.7

0.2
5.1

(60.6)
21.6

(39.0)

127.2

145.9

–

246.0

8.2
(0.1)
(73.6)

8.2
3.4
(48.4)

–

–
–

–
–

–
–

–

–

3.5

–
0.1
0.4

–

–
–

–
–

–
–

–

–

242.5

–
3.4
24.8

–

–
–

–
–

–
–

–

–

–

–
–
–

38.9

1,130.1

14.1

177.8

432.4

1,793.3

–

–

–
–

–
–

–
–

–

–

–

–

–
–

–
–

–
–

–

–

–
0.2
0.2

–
0.8
13.0

–

–

–
–

–
–

–
–

–

–

–
–
–

–

–

(54.4)
(0.3)

(3.9)
(1.9)

(60.5)
0.6

(59.9)

243.3

243.3

(6.8)

(6.8)

–
–

–
–

(6.8)
0.7

(6.1)

(54.4)
(0.3)

(3.9)
(1.9)

(67.3)
1.3

(66.0)

(59.9)

237.2

177.3

–
–
–

5.7
(0.1)
(85.0)

5.7
0.9
(71.8)

39.3

1,143.9

14.1

117.9

590.2

1,905.4

33

14 

34

34

16

33

14 

34

16

*   Other reserves relate to capital reserves arising on the acquisition of businesses in 1985 and 1986 where merger accounting was applied.
**  Hedging and translation reserves at 31 December 2012 comprise a credit balance on the hedging reserve of £1.6 million (2011: £5.9 million) and 
a credit balance on the translation reserve of £116.3 million (2011: £171.9 million). Amounts recycled from the hedging reserve to the income 
statement, in respect of cash flow hedge movements, have affected finance costs. Amounts recycled from the translation reserve to the 
income statement, in respect of the disposal of a foreign subsidiary, have affected net operating costs.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

68

Consolidated cash flow statement

For the year ended 31 December 2012

Cash inflow from operations before exceptional operating items
Cash outflow from exceptional operating items

Cash inflow from operations
Interest received
Interest paid 
Tax paid

Cash inflow from operating activities

Businesses acquired
Net cash acquired with businesses
Business disposed
Capitalised development costs
Capitalised programme participation costs
Purchase of intangible assets
Purchase of property, plant and equipment
Proceeds from disposal of property, plant and equipment

Cash outflow from investing activities

Dividends paid to Company’s shareholders
Issue of equity share capital
Proceeds from borrowings
Debt issue costs
Repayments of borrowings

Cash (outflow)/inflow from financing activities

Net increase in cash and cash equivalents
Cash and cash equivalents at start of year
Exchange losses on cash and cash equivalents

Cash and cash equivalents at end of year

Notes

11

39

42

43

19

19

16

2012 
£’m

408.8
(14.7)

394.1
0.2
(28.1)
(34.6)

331.6

(9.4)
1.0
15.9
(52.2)
(36.1)
(28.0)
(35.5)
0.3

(144.0)

(71.8)
0.9
189.3
(2.0)
(292.7)

(176.3)

11.3
94.6
(1.0)

24

104.9

2011 
£’m

395.8
(17.1)

378.7
0.3
(31.0)
(42.6)

305.4

(418.1)
0.5
–
(41.2)
(33.2)
(25.1)
(27.0)
7.5

(536.6)

(48.4)
249.5
214.3
(2.9)
(137.4)

275.1

43.9
51.9
(1.2)

94.6

 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the financial statements

69

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

1. Basis of preparation

Foreign currencies

The	consolidated	financial	statements	of	the	Group	have	been	prepared	
in accordance with International Financial Reporting Standards as 
adopted by the European Union (‘IFRSs as adopted by the EU’) and the 
Companies Act 2006 applicable to companies reporting under IFRS. 
The consolidated financial statements have been prepared on a going 
concern basis under the historical cost convention, as modified by the 
revaluation of certain financial assets and financial liabilities (including 
derivative instruments) at fair value.

2. Summary of significant accounting policies

The	principal	accounting	policies	adopted	by	the	Group	in	the	
preparation of the consolidated financial statements are set out below. 
These policies have been applied consistently to all periods presented 
unless stated otherwise.

Basis of consolidation

The	Group	financial	statements	consolidate	the	financial	statements	of	
the Company and all of its subsidiaries. A subsidiary is an entity over 
which	the	Group	has	the	power	to	govern	its	financial	and	operating	
policies. The existence and nature of potential voting rights that are 
currently	available	to	the	Group	are	considered	when	determining	
whether the entity is a subsidiary. The results of subsidiaries acquired 
are	consolidated	from	the	date	on	which	control	passes	to	the	Group.	
The results of disposed subsidiaries are consolidated up to the date on 
which	control	passes	from	the	Group.	

The cost of an acquisition is the fair value of consideration provided, 
including the fair value of any contingent consideration, as measured at 
the acquisition date. Subsequent changes to the fair value of any 
contingent consideration are recorded in the income statement. 
Identifiable assets and liabilities of an acquired business that meet the 
conditions for recognition under IFRS 3 are recognised at their fair 
value at the date of acquisition. To the extent the cost of an acquisition 
exceeds the fair value of net assets acquired, the difference is recorded 
as goodwill. To the extent the fair value of the net assets acquired 
exceeds the cost of an acquisition, the difference is recorded 
immediately in the income statement.

When a subsidiary is acquired, the fair values of its identifiable assets 
and liabilities are finalised within 12 months of the acquisition date. All 
fair	value	adjustments	are	recorded	with	effect	from	the	date	of	
acquisition and consequently may result in the restatement of 
previously reported financial results.

When a subsidiary is disposed, the difference between the fair value of 
the consideration received or receivable and the value at which the net 
assets of the subsidiary were recorded, immediately prior to disposal, 
is recognised in the income statement. Any such gain or loss is 
excluded from the underlying profit measures used by the Board to 
monitor	and	measure	the	underlying	performance	of	the	Group	(see	
note 10).

Transactions	between,	and	balances	with,	Group	companies	are	
eliminated together with unrealised gains on inter-group transactions. 
Unrealised losses are eliminated to the extent the asset transferred is 
not impaired. The accounting policies of acquired businesses are 
changed	where	necessary	to	be	consistent	with	those	of	the	Group.

Functional and presentational currency
The	Group’s	consolidated	financial	statements	are	presented	in	pounds	
sterling. Items included in the financial statements of each of the 
Group’s	subsidiaries	are	measured	using	the	functional	currency	of	the	
primary economic environment in which the subsidiary operates.

Transactions and balances
Transactions in foreign currencies are recorded at the rates of 
exchange prevailing at the dates of the transactions. Monetary assets 
and liabilities denominated in foreign currencies are reported at the 
rates of exchange prevailing at the balance sheet date. Exchange 
differences on retranslating monetary assets and liabilities are 
recognised in the income statement except where they relate to 
qualifying cash flow hedges or net investment hedges in which case 
exchange differences are recognised in other comprehensive income. 

Foreign subsidiaries
The results of foreign subsidiaries are translated at the average rates 
of exchange for the period. Assets and liabilities of foreign subsidiaries 
are translated at the rates of exchange prevailing at the balance sheet 
date. Exchange differences arising from the retranslation of the results 
and opening net assets of foreign subsidiaries are recognised as a 
separate component of equity in hedging and translation reserves. 
Exchange differences on borrowings and other currency instruments 
designated as net investment hedges of foreign subsidiaries are also 
recognised in hedging and translation reserves. 

When a foreign subsidiary is sold, the cumulative exchange differences 
relating to the retranslation of the net investment in the foreign 
subsidiary are recognised in the income statement as part of the gain 
or loss on disposal. This applies only to exchange differences recorded 
in equity after 1 January 2004. Exchange differences arising prior to  
1 January 2004 remain in equity on disposal as permitted by IFRS 1 
(‘First time Adoption of International Financial Reporting Standards’). 

Goodwill	and	fair	value	adjustments	arising	from	the	acquisition	of	a	
foreign subsidiary are treated as assets and liabilities of the subsidiary 
and are retranslated at the rates of exchange prevailing at the balance 
sheet date.

Segment reporting

Operating segments are those segments for which results are 
reviewed	by	the	Group’s	Chief	Operating	Decision	Maker	(‘CODM’)	to	
assess performance and make decisions about resources to be 
allocated.	The	CODM	has	been	identified	as	the	Board.	The	Group	has	
determined that its current segments are Aircraft Braking Systems, 
Control Systems, Polymers & Composites, Sensing Systems and the 
Equipment	Group.	

The principal profit measure reviewed by the CODM is ‘underlying 
operating profit’ as defined in note 10. A segmental analysis of 
underlying operating profit is accordingly provided in the notes to the 
financial statements. 

Segmental information on assets is provided in respect of ‘trading 
assets’ which are defined to exclude from total assets amounts which 
the CODM does not review on a segmental level. Excluded assets 
comprise centrally managed trading assets, goodwill, other intangible 
assets, derivative financial instruments, deferred tax, current tax and 
cash and cash equivalents.

No segmental information is provided in respect of liabilities as no 
such measure is reviewed by the CODM. 

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

70

Notes to the financial statements continued

2. Summary of significant accounting policies continued

Intangible assets

Revenue recognition

Revenue represents the fair value of consideration received or 
receivable in respect of goods and services provided in the normal 
course of business to external customers, net of trade discounts, 
returns and sales related taxes. 

Sale of goods
Revenue is recognised when the significant risks and rewards of 
ownership have transferred to the customer, managerial involvement 
and	control	of	the	goods	is	not	retained	by	the	Group,	the	revenue	and	
costs associated with the sale can be measured reliably and the 
collection	of	related	receivables	is	probable.	In	the	majority	of	
instances these conditions are met when delivery to the customer 
takes place. In a minority of instances ‘bill and hold’ arrangements 
exist whereby revenue is recorded prior to delivery but only when the 
customer has accepted title to the goods, the goods are separately 
identifiable and available for delivery on terms agreed with the 
customer and normal credit terms apply.

Contract accounting revenue
The	Group	is	usually	able	to	reliably	estimate	the	outcome	of	a	contract	
at inception and accordingly recognises revenue and cost of sales by 
reference to the stage of completion of the contract. Revenue is 
typically measured by applying to the total contract revenue, the 
proportion costs incurred in the period for work performed bear to the 
total estimated contract costs. Where it is not possible to reliably 
estimate the outcome of a contract, revenue is recognised equal to the 
costs incurred, provided recovery of such costs is probable. If total 
contract costs are forecast to exceed total contract revenue then the 
expected loss is recorded immediately in the income statement.

Revenue from services
Revenue is recognised by reference to the stage of completion of the 
contract. For ‘cost-plus fixed fee’ contracts, revenue is recognised 
equal to the costs incurred plus an appropriate proportion of the fee 
agreed with the customer. For other contracts, stage of completion is 
typically measured by reference to contractual milestones achieved, 
number of aircraft flying hours or number of aircraft landings.

Revenue from funded research and development
Revenue is recognised according to the stage of completion of the 
contract. The stage of completion is typically measured by reference to 
contractual milestones achieved.

Exceptional operating items

Items which are significant by virtue of their size or nature and which 
are considered non-recurring are classified as exceptional operating 
items.	They	include,	for	instance,	adjustments	to	the	fair	value	of	
contingent consideration payable in respect of an acquired business, 
costs directly attributable to the acquisition of businesses, the costs of 
integrating significant acquisitions, significant restructuring costs and 
gains or losses made on the disposal of businesses. Exceptional 
operating items are included within the appropriate consolidated 
income statement category but are highlighted separately in the notes 
to the financial statements. They are excluded from the underlying 
profit measures used by the Board to monitor and measure the 
underlying	performance	of	the	Group	(see	note	10).	

Goodwill 
Goodwill	represents	the	excess	of	the	cost	of	an	acquisition	over	the	fair	
value	of	the	Group’s	share	of	the	identifiable	net	assets	acquired	and	the	
liabilities	and	contingent	liabilities	assumed.	Goodwill	is	no	longer	
amortised	but	is	tested	annually	for	impairment.	Goodwill	is	carried	at	
cost less amortisation charged prior to 1 January 2004 less 
accumulated impairment losses. In the event the subsidiary to which 
goodwill relates is disposed of, its attributable goodwill is included in 
the determination of the gain or loss on disposal.

Research and development
Research expenditure is recognised as an expense in the income 
statement	as	incurred.	Development	costs	incurred	on	projects	where	
the related expenditure is separately identifiable, measurable and 
management are satisfied as to the ultimate technical and commercial 
viability	of	the	project	based	on	all	relevant	available	information	are	
recognised as an intangible asset. Capitalised development costs are 
carried at cost less accumulated amortisation and any impairment. 
Amortisation is charged over the periods expected to benefit, typically 
up to 10 years, commencing with the launch of the product. 
Development costs not meeting the criteria for capitalisation are 
expensed as incurred.

Programme participation costs
Programme participation costs consist of incentives given to Original 
Equipment Manufacturers in connection with their selection of the 
Group’s	products	for	installation	onto	new	aircraft	where	the	Group	
has obtained principal supplier status. These incentives comprise cash 
payments and/or the supply of initial manufactured parts on a free of 
charge or deeply discounted basis. Programme participation costs are 
recognised as an intangible asset and carried at cost less accumulated 
amortisation and any impairment. Amortisation is charged over the 
periods expected to benefit from receiving the status of principal 
supplier (through the sale of replacement parts), typically up to 15 
years. 

Other intangible assets
a) Intangible assets acquired as part of a business combination
For	acquisitions,	the	Group	recognises	intangible	assets	separately	
from goodwill provided they are separable or arise from contractual or 
other legal rights and their fair value can be measured reliably. The 
intangible assets recognised are recorded at fair value. Where the 
intangible assets recognised have finite lives their fair value is 
amortised on a straight-line basis over those lives. The nature of 
intangible assets recognised and their estimated useful lives are as 
follows:

Customer relationships .............................. Up to 25 years
Technology  .................................................. Up to 25 years
Trade names and trademarks .................... Up to 25 years
Order backlogs ............................................ Over period of backlog  
                                                                          (typically up to 3 years)

Amortisation of intangible assets acquired as part of a business 
combination is excluded from the underlying profit measures used by 
the Board to monitor and measure the underlying performance of the 
Group	(see	note	10).

b) Other purchased intangible assets
Purchased licences, trademarks, patents and software are carried at 
cost less accumulated amortisation. Amortisation is charged on a 
straight-line basis over their estimated useful economic life, typically 
over periods up to 10 years. 

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

71

2. Summary of significant accounting policies continued

Inventories

Property, plant and equipment

Property, plant and equipment is recorded at cost less accumulated 
depreciation and any impairment, except for land which is shown at 
cost less any impairment. Cost includes expenditure directly 
attributable to the acquisition of the asset. Depreciation is calculated 
on a straight-line basis over the estimated useful lives of the assets as 
follows:

Freehold buildings ...................................... 40 to 50 years
Long and short leasehold property ........... Over period of lease
Plant and machinery ................................... 3 to 10 years
Furnaces ...................................................... Up to 20 years
Fixtures and fittings .................................... 3 to 10 years
Motor vehicles.............................................. 4 to 5 years

Assets’ residual values and useful lives are reviewed annually and 
adjusted	if	appropriate.

Borrowing costs

Borrowing costs directly attributable to the construction or production 
of qualifying assets, are capitalised as part of the cost of those assets, 
until such time as the assets are substantially ready for their intended 
use. Qualifying assets are those that necessarily take a substantial 
period of time to get ready for their intended use, which would generally 
be at least twelve months. All other borrowing costs are recognised in 
the income statement in the period in which they are incurred.

Taxation

Tax payable is based on taxable profit for the period, calculated using 
tax rates enacted or substantively enacted at the balance sheet date.

Deferred tax is provided in full using the liability method on temporary 
differences between the tax bases of assets and liabilities and their 
corresponding	book	values	as	recorded	in	the	Group’s	financial	
statements. Deferred tax is provided on unremitted earnings of foreign 
subsidiaries,	except	where	the	Group	can	control	the	remittance	and	it	
is probable that the earnings will not be remitted in the foreseeable 
future. Deferred tax assets are recognised only to the extent it is 
probable that taxable profits will be available against which deductible 
temporary differences can be utilised. Where deferred tax arises on 
the initial recognition of an asset or liability, other than in a business 
combination, and the recognition gives rise to no impact on taxable 
profit or loss, then deferred tax is not recognised. Deferred tax is 
calculated using tax rates enacted or substantively enacted at the 
balance sheet date.

Impairment of non-current non-financial assets

Assets are reviewed for impairment annually and also whenever events 
or changes in circumstances indicate the carrying value may not be 
recoverable. To the extent the carrying value exceeds the recoverable 
amount, the difference is recorded as an expense in the income 
statement. The recoverable amount used for impairment testing is the 
higher of the value in use and fair value less costs of disposal. For the 
purpose of impairment testing, assets are grouped at the lowest levels 
for which there are separately identifiable cash flows which are largely 
independent of cash flows from other assets or groups of assets. At 
each balance sheet date, previously recorded impairment losses, other 
than any relating to goodwill, are reviewed and if no longer required 
reversed with a corresponding credit to the income statement.

Inventories are recorded at the lower of cost and net realisable value. 
Cost represents materials, direct labour, other direct costs and related 
production overheads (based on normal operating capacity) and is 
determined using the first-in first-out (FIFO) method. Net realisable 
value is based on estimated selling price, less further costs expected 
to be incurred to completion and disposal. 

When a subsidiary is acquired, inventory of the acquired subsidiary is 
recorded	at	fair	value	in	the	Group’s	balance	sheet.	Finished	goods	are	
valued at fair value, which is typically estimated selling price less costs 
of disposal and a reasonable profit allowance for the selling effort. 
Work in progress is valued at fair value, which is typically estimated 
selling price less costs to complete, costs of disposal and a reasonable 
profit allowance for work not yet completed. When this inventory is 
subsequently disposed of post acquisition, the fair value is charged to 
the income statement. The difference between the fair value of the 
inventory consumed and its actual cost of manufacture is excluded 
from the underlying profit measures used by the Board to monitor and 
measure	the	underlying	performance	of	the	Group	(see	note	10).

Provision is made for obsolete, slow moving or defective items where 
appropriate and for unrealised profits on items of inter-group 
manufacture. 

Trade receivables

Trade receivables are stated initially at fair value, then measured at 
amortised cost less provisions for impairment. Provisions for 
impairment are recognised in the income statement, when there is 
objective	evidence	the	Group	will	not	be	able	to	collect	all	amounts	due	
according to the original terms of the receivables. The impairment 
recorded is the difference between the carrying value of the receivables 
and its estimated future cash flows discounted where appropriate. 

Cash and cash equivalents

Cash and cash equivalents include cash in hand and deposits held at  
call with banks. Bank overdrafts are disclosed as current liabilities, 
within	bank	and	other	borrowings,	except	where	the	Group	participates	
in offset arrangements with certain banks whereby cash and overdraft 
amounts are offset against each other.

Trade payables

Trade payables are initially recognised at fair value and subsequently 
held at amortised cost. Trade payables are not interest bearing.

Leases

Leases	where	the	Group	has	substantially	all	the	risks	and	rewards	 
of ownership are classified as finance leases. Finance leases are 
capitalised at the lease’s commencement at the lower of the fair value 
of the leased asset and the present value of the minimum lease 
payments. Each lease payment is allocated between the liability and 
finance charges so as to achieve a constant rate on the finance balance 
outstanding. The corresponding rental obligations, net of finance 
charges, are included in liabilities. The interest element of the finance 
cost is charged to the income statement over the lease period so as to 
produce a constant periodic rate of interest on the remaining balance 
of the liability for each period. Assets acquired under finance leases 
are depreciated over the shorter of the useful life of the asset or the 
lease term.

Leases in which a significant portion of the risks and rewards of 
ownership are retained by the lessor are classified as operating 
leases. Payments made under operating leases (net of any incentives 
received from the lessor) are charged to the income statement on a 
straight-line basis over the period of the lease. 

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

72

Notes to the financial statements continued

2. Summary of significant accounting policies continued

Share-based compensation

Dividends

Interim dividends are recognised as liabilities when they are approved 
by the Board. Final dividends are recognised as liabilities when they 
are approved by the shareholders.

Borrowings

Borrowings are initially recognised at fair value being proceeds 
received less directly attributable transaction costs incurred. 
Borrowings are subsequently measured at amortised cost with any 
transaction costs amortised to the income statement over the period of 
the borrowings using the effective interest method. Borrowings are 
held at fair value where a hedge relationship is in place. Any related 
interest accruals are included within borrowings. Borrowings are 
classified	as	current	liabilities	unless	the	Group	has	an	unconditional	
right to defer settlement of the liability for at least 12 months after the 
balance sheet date. 

Provisions

Provision is made for environmental, legal and regulatory liabilities, 
onerous	contracts	and	product	warranty	claims	when	the	Group	has	a	
present obligation as a result of past events, it is more likely than not 
that an outflow of economic benefits will be required to settle the 
obligation and the amount can be reliably estimated. Provisions are 
discounted to present value where the impact is significant, using a 
pre-tax rate. The discount rate used is based on current market 
assessments	of	the	time	value	of	money,	adjusted	to	reflect	any	risks	
specific to the obligation which have not been reflected in the 
undiscounted provision. The impact of the unwinding of discounting is 
recognised as a finance cost in the income statement.

Retirement benefit schemes

For defined benefit schemes, pension costs and the costs of providing 
other post-retirement benefits (principally healthcare) are charged to 
the income statement in accordance with the advice of qualified 
independent actuaries. Past service costs are recognised immediately 
in the income statement unless the changes are dependent on 
employees remaining in service for a particular period in which case 
costs are recognised on a straight-line basis over that period. 

Retirement benefit obligations represent, for each scheme, the 
difference between the fair value of the schemes’ assets and the 
present value of the schemes’ defined benefit obligations measured at 
the balance sheet date. The defined benefit obligation is calculated 
annually	by	independent	actuaries	using	the	projected	unit	credit	
method. The present value of the defined benefit obligation is 
determined by discounting the defined benefit obligations using 
interest rates of high quality corporate bonds denominated in the 
currency in which the benefits will be paid and with terms to maturity 
comparable with the terms of the related defined benefit obligations. 

Actuarial gains and losses are recognised in the period in which they 
arise in other comprehensive income.

For defined contribution schemes, payments are recognised in the 
income statement when they fall due.

The	Group	operates	a	number	of	equity-settled	and	cash-settled	
share-based compensation schemes.

For equity-settled schemes, the fair value of an award is measured at 
the date of grant and reflects any market-based vesting conditions. 
Non market-based vesting conditions are excluded from the fair value 
of	the	award.	At	the	date	of	grant,	the	Group	estimates	the	number	of	
awards expected to vest as a result of non market-based vesting 
conditions and the fair value of this estimated number of awards is 
recognised as an expense in the income statement on a straight-line 
basis over the period for which services are received. At each balance 
sheet	date	the	Group	revises	its	estimate	of	the	number	of	awards	
expected to vest as a result of non market-based vesting conditions 
and	adjusts	the	amount	recognised	cumulatively	in	the	income	
statement to reflect the revised estimate.

For cash-settled schemes, the total amount recognised is based on the 
fair value of the liability incurred. The fair value of the liability is 
remeasured at each balance sheet date with changes in fair value 
recognised in the income statement for the period.

Derivative financial instruments and hedging

The	Group	uses	derivative	financial	instruments	to	hedge	its	exposure	
to interest rate risk and foreign currency transactional risk. Derivative 
financial instruments are recognised at fair value on the date the 
derivative contract is entered into and are subsequently remeasured  
at fair value at each balance sheet date using values determined 
indirectly from quoted prices that are observable for the asset or 
liability. 

The method by which any gain or loss arising from remeasurement  
is recognised depends on whether the instrument is designated as  
a hedging instrument and if so the nature of the item hedged.  
The	Group	recognises	an	instrument	as	a	hedging	instrument	by	
documenting, at the inception of the instrument, the relationship 
between	the	instrument	and	the	hedged	item	and	the	objectives	and	
strategy for undertaking the hedging transaction. To be designated as 
a hedging instrument, an instrument must also be assessed, at 
inception and on an ongoing basis, to be highly effective in offsetting 
changes in fair values or cash flows of hedged items. 

To the extent the maturity of the financial instrument is more than 12 
months from the balance sheet date, the fair value is reported as a 
non-current asset or non-current liability. All other derivative financial 
instruments are reported as current assets or current liabilities. 

Fair value hedges
Changes in fair value of derivative financial instruments, that are 
designated and qualify as fair value hedges, are recognised in the 
income statement together with changes in fair value of the hedged 
item. Any difference between the movement in fair value of the 
derivatives and the hedged items are excluded from the underlying 
profit measures used by the Board to monitor and measure the 
underlying	performance	of	the	Group	(see	note	10).	The	Group	
currently only applies fair value hedge accounting to the hedging of 
fixed interest rate risk on borrowings.

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

73

2. Summary of significant accounting policies continued

Recent accounting developments

Cash flow hedges
Changes in fair value of the effective portion of derivative financial 
instruments, that are designated and qualify as cash flow hedges, are 
initially recognised in other comprehensive income. Changes in fair 
value of any ineffective portion are recognised immediately in the 
income statement. 

To the extent changes in fair value are recognised in other 
comprehensive income, they are recycled to the income statement in 
the periods in which the hedged item affects the income statement. 
The	Group	currently	only	applies	cash	flow	hedge	accounting	to	the	
hedging of floating interest rate risk on borrowings.

If the forecast transaction to which the cash flow hedge relates is  
no longer expected to occur, the cumulative gain or loss previously 
recognised in other comprehensive income is transferred to the income 
statement immediately. If the hedging instrument is sold, expires or no 
longer meets the criteria for hedge accounting the cumulative gain or 
loss previously recognised in other comprehensive income is 
transferred to the income statement when the forecast transaction is 
recognised in the income statement.

Net investment hedges
Hedges of net investments of foreign subsidiaries are accounted for in 
a	similar	way	to	cash	flow	hedges.	Gains	and	losses	relating	to	the	
effective portion of any hedge are recognised in other comprehensive 
income. Changes in fair value of any ineffective portion are recognised 
immediately in the income statement. Cumulative gains and losses 
previously recognised in other comprehensive income are transferred 
to the income statement if the foreign subsidiary to which they relate is 
disposed of.

Derivatives that do not meet the criteria for hedge accounting
Where derivatives do not meet the criteria for hedge accounting, 
changes in fair value are recognised immediately in the income 
statement.	The	Group	utilises	a	number	of	foreign	currency	forward	
contracts	to	mitigate	against	currency	fluctuations.	The	Group	has	
determined the additional costs of meeting the extensive 
documentation	requirements	for	the	Group’s	large	number	of	foreign	
currency	forward	contracts	are	not	merited.	Gains	and	losses	arising	
from measuring these contracts at fair value are excluded from the 
underlying profit measures used by the Board to monitor and measure 
the	underlying	performance	of	the	Group	(see	note	10).	

Share capital

Ordinary shares are classified as equity. Incremental costs directly 
attributable to the issue of new shares are deducted from the proceeds 
recorded in equity. 

Own shares represent shares in the Company that are held by an 
independently managed Employee Share Ownership Plan. The 
consideration paid for own shares, including any incremental directly 
attributable costs, is recorded as a deduction from shareholders’ 
equity. When such shares are sold any consideration received, net of 
any directly attributable costs, is recorded within shareholders’ equity.

Adoption of new and revised accounting standards

The following amendments to existing standards became effective 
during the current period, but have had no significant impact on the 
Group’s	financial	statements:

•	 IFRS	1	(Amended),	‘First-time	Adoption	of	International	Financial		
  Reporting Standards’; 
•	 IFRS	7	(Amended),	‘Financial	instruments:	Disclosures’; 
•	 IAS	12	(Amended),	‘Income	taxes’.

The following amendment to an existing accounting standard has been 
published	and	is	mandatory	for	the	Group’s	future	accounting	periods.	
It has been endorsed by the European Union. The amendment is 
effective for annual periods beginning on or after 1 January 2013 and 
has not been early adopted in these financial statements:

•	 IAS	19	(revised	2011),	‘Employee	benefits’.	

Management has estimated that, had this standard been adopted in 
these financial statements, net operating costs for 2012 would have 
increased by approximately £2.0 million, as scheme administration 
expenses borne directly by defined benefit plans would be recorded as 
an operating expense and not as a reduction in the expected return on 
scheme assets. Net finance costs for 2012 would have increased by 
approximately £9.0 million, as the expected return on scheme assets is 
calculated using the same rate used to discount scheme liabilities and 
will no longer include any allowance for equity-like out-performance or 
deduction for scheme administration expenses. The adverse impact on 
net operating costs and net finance costs would be offset by an equal 
reduction in actuarial losses, which would therefore have reduced by 
approximately £11.0 million. There would have been no impact on the 
value at which retirement benefit obligations are recorded in the 
balance sheet. The results of the prior period would also need to have 
been	restated	accordingly.	The	Group	intends	to	exclude	the	revised	
net pension finance cost calculated under IAS 19 (revised 2011) from its 
underlying profit measures (as defined in note 10) when this standard 
is adopted in 2013.

The following new standards, amendments to existing standards and 
new interpretations have been published and are mandatory for the 
Group’s	future	accounting	periods.	With	the	exception	of	the	
Improvements to IFRSs (2009-2011), the amendment to IFRS 1 and 
IFRS 9, they are endorsed by the European Union. They have not been 
early adopted in these financial statements and are not expected to 
have a significant impact on future financial statements when they  
are adopted:

Effective for annual periods beginning on or after 1 July 2012:

•	 IAS	1	(Amended),	‘Presentation	of	Financial	Statements’.

Effective for annual periods beginning on or after 1 January 2013:

•	 ‘Improvements	to	IFRSs	(2009-2011)’; 
•	 IFRS	1	(Amended),	‘First-time	Adoption	of	International	Financial 
  Reporting Standards’; 
•	 IFRS	7	(Amended),	‘Financial	instruments:	Disclosures’; 
•	 IFRS	10,	‘Consolidated	financial	statements’; 
•	 IFRS	11,	‘Joint	arrangements’; 
•	 IFRS	12,	‘Disclosures	of	interests	in	other	entities’; 
•	 IFRS	13,	‘Fair	value	measurement’; 
•	 IAS	27	(revised	2011),	‘Separate	financial	statements’; 
•	 IAS	28	(revised	2011),	‘Associates	and	joint	ventures’; 
•	 IFRIC	20,	‘Stripping	costs	in	the	production	phase	of	a	surface		
  mine’.

Effective for annual periods beginning on or after 1 January 2014:

•	 IAS	32	(Amended),	‘Financial	Instruments:	Presentation’.	

Effective for annual periods beginning on or after 1 January 2015:

•	 IFRS	9,	‘Financial	instruments’.

 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

74

Notes to the financial statements continued

3. Financial risk management

Financial risk factors

The	Group’s	operations	expose	it	to	a	number	of	financial	risks	including	market	risk	(principally	foreign	exchange	risk	and	interest	rate	risk),	
credit	risk	and	liquidity	risk.	These	risks	are	managed	by	a	centralised	treasury	department,	in	accordance	with	Board	approved	objectives,	
policies and authorities. Regular reports monitor exposures and assist in managing the associated risks. 

Market risk

Foreign exchange risk
The	Group	operates	internationally	and	is	subject	to	foreign	exchange	risks	on	future	commercial	transactions	and	net	investments	in	foreign	
subsidiaries. The principal exposures arise with respect to the US dollar against the Pound sterling. To mitigate risks associated with future 
commercial	transactions,	the	Group	policy	is	to	hedge	known	and	certain	forecast	transaction	exposures	based	on	historical	experience	and	
projections.	The	Group	hedges	at	least	70%	of	the	next	12	months	anticipated	exposure	and	can	hedge	up	to	five	years	ahead.	Details	of	the	
hedges	in	place	are	provided	in	note	30.	The	Group	also	uses	borrowings	denominated	in	the	relevant	currencies	to	hedge	its	investment	in	
foreign subsidiaries. 

Interest rate risk
The	Group	has	borrowings	issued	at	both	fixed	and	floating	rates	of	interest.	Borrowings	issued	at	fixed	rates	expose	the	Group	to	fair	value	
interest	rate	risk	whereas	borrowings	issued	at	floating	rates	expose	the	Group	to	cash	flow	interest	rate	risk.	The	Group’s	policy	is	to	maintain	at	
least	25%	of	its	net	debt	at	fixed	rates.	The	Group	mitigates	interest	rate	risks	through	swaps	which	have	the	economic	effect	of	converting	fixed	
rate borrowings into floating rate borrowings and floating rate borrowings into fixed rate borrowings. Details of the hedges in place are provided 
in note 30.

Credit risk

The	Group	is	not	subject	to	significant	concentration	of	credit	risk	with	exposure	spread	across	a	large	number	of	customers	across	the	world.	In	
addition,	many	of	the	Group’s	principal	customers	are	either	government	departments	or	large	multinationals.	Policies	are	maintained	to	ensure	
the	Group	makes	sales	to	customers	with	an	appropriate	credit	history.	Letters	of	credit,	or	other	appropriate	instruments,	are	put	in	place	to	
reduce	credit	risk	where	considered	necessary.	The	Group	is	also	subject	to	credit	risk	on	the	counterparties	to	its	other	financial	instruments	
which it controls through only dealing with highly rated counterparties and netting transactions on settlement wherever possible.

Liquidity risk

The	Group	maintains	sufficient	committed	facilities	to	meet	projected	borrowing	requirements	based	on	cash	flow	forecasts.	Additional	
headroom is maintained to protect against the variability of cash flows and to accommodate small bolt-on acquisitions. Key ratios are monitored 
to	ensure	continued	compliance	with	covenants	contained	in	the	Group’s	principal	credit	agreements.	The	following	table	analyses	the	Group’s	
financial liabilities and derivative assets and liabilities as at the balance sheet date. The amounts disclosed in the table are the contractual 
undiscounted cash flows:

Trade and other payables*
Bank and other borrowings
Interest payments on borrowings
Obligations under finance leases (see note 27)

Derivative financial instruments:
Inflows**
Outflows**

Total

Trade and other payables*
Bank and other borrowings
Interest payments on borrowings
Obligations under finance leases (see note 27)

Derivative financial instruments:
Inflows**
Outflows**

Total

  Less than 
1 year 
£’m

339.9
123.7
23.7
3.1

(75.2)
68.5

483.7

  Less than 
1 year 
£’m

339.4
3.2
28.4
0.7

(86.5)
79.7

364.9

*   Excludes social security and other taxes of £12.0 million (2011: £10.0 million) (see note 25).
** Assumes no change in interest rates from those prevailing at year end.

2012

1-2 years 

2-5 years 

Greater than 
5 years 
£’m

1.8
247.0
41.7
3.9

Total 

£’m

346.2
712.3
141.9
8.1

£’m

2.4
341.2
55.9
0.8

(24.8)
2.1

(21.7)
0.4

(130.0)
71.7

377.6

273.1

1,150.2

£’m

2.1
0.4
20.6
0.3

(8.3)
0.7

15.8

2011

1-2 years 

2-5 years 

£’m

1.4
335.0
27.8
1.3

(7.9)
–

357.6

£’m

3.0
123.8
66.5
1.6

(23.6)
–

171.3

	Greater	than 
5 years 
£’m

2.1
386.9
81.8
5.3

Total 

£’m

345.9
848.9
204.5
8.9

(28.6)
–

(146.6)
79.7

447.5

1,341.3

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

75

3. Financial risk management continued

Sensitivity analysis

The	Group’s	principal	exposures	in	relation	to	market	risks	are	to	changes	in	the	exchange	rate	between	the	US	dollar	and	Pound	sterling	and	to	
changes	in	US	interest	rates.	The	table	below	illustrates	the	sensitivity	of	the	Group’s	results	to	changes	in	these	key	variables	as	at	the	balance	
sheet date. The analysis covers only financial assets and liabilities held at the balance sheet date and is made on the basis of the hedge 
designations in place on those dates and assuming no hedge ineffectiveness.  

USD/GBP	exchange	rate	+/-	10%
US	yield	curve	+/-	1%

 2012

 2011

Income 
  statement 
£’m

18.4
3.2

Equity 

£’m

50.4
5.0

Income 
  statement 
£’m

13.4
2.5

Equity 

£’m

62.0
0.4

Of the impact on equity from movements in the exchange rate, £57.6 million (2011: £72.6 million) relates to US dollar net debt. However, as all US 
dollar debt is designated as a net investment hedge, the impact is entirely offset by the retranslation of overseas operations.

Capital risk management

The	Group’s	objective	when	managing	its	capital	structure	is	to	minimise	the	cost	of	capital	while	maintaining	adequate	capital	to	protect	against	
volatility in earnings and net asset values. The strategy is designed to maximise shareholder return over the long-term. The relative proportion of 
debt	to	equity	will	be	adjusted	over	the	medium-term	depending	on	the	cost	of	debt	compared	to	equity	and	the	level	of	uncertainty	facing	the	
industry	and	the	Group.	The	Group’s	committed	credit	facilities	contain	two	principal	financial	covenants.	The	Group	has	complied	with	these	
covenant	requirements	for	the	year	ended	31	December	2012.	Further	details	on	the	covenant	requirements	and	the	Group’s	performance	against	
these	can	be	found	on	page	26	of	the	Performance	Review.	The	capital	structure	of	the	Group	at	the	balance	sheet	date	is	as	follows: 

Obligations under finance leases – current (see note 27)
Bank and other borrowings – current (see note 28)
Obligations under finance leases – non-current (see note 27)
Bank and other borrowings – non-current (see note 28)
Less cash and cash equivalents (see note 24)

Total net debt (see note 40)
Total equity

Debt/equity %

2012 
£’m

3.1
127.0
5.0
612.3
(104.9)

2011 
£’m

0.7
7.0
8.2
867.1
(94.6)

642.5
1,905.4

788.4
1,793.3

33.7%

44.0%

4. Critical accounting estimates and judgements

In	applying	the	Group’s	accounting	policies	set	out	in	note	2,	management	is	required	to	make	certain	estimates	and	judgements	concerning	the	
future.	These	estimates	and	judgements	are	regularly	reviewed	and	updated	as	necessary.	The	estimates	and	judgements	that	have	the	most	
significant effect on the amounts included in these financial statements are as follows:

Goodwill

Each	year	the	Group	carries	out	impairment	tests	of	its	goodwill	balances	which	requires	estimates	to	be	made	of	the	value	in	use	of	its	cash	
generating	units	(‘CGUs’).	These	value	in	use	calculations	are	dependent	on	estimates	of	future	cash	flows,	long-term	growth	rates	and	
appropriate	discount	rates	to	be	applied	to	future	cash	flows	of	the	CGUs.	Further	details	on	these	estimates	are	provided	in	note	18.

Development costs and programme participation costs

The	Group	capitalises	development	costs	and	programme	participation	costs	provided	they	meet	certain	criteria.	Costs	are	only	capitalised	
where	management	are	satisfied	as	to	the	ultimate	commercial	viability	of	the	project	based	on	available	information.	Projects	typically	involve	
long-term relationships on aircraft platforms and, in assessing commercial viability, estimates need to be made of future revenues, margins  
and cash flows which are dependent on a number of factors including the size, utilisation and life of the aircraft fleet to which the capitalised  
costs relate.

Fair value of intangible assets acquired in a business combination

On the acquisition of a business, it is necessary to attribute fair values to any intangible assets acquired (provided they meet the criteria to be 
recognised). The fair values of these intangible assets are dependent on estimates of attributable future revenues, margins, cash flows and 
appropriate discount rates to be applied to future cash flows.

Income taxes

In	determining	the	Group’s	provisions	for	income	tax	and	deferred	tax,	it	is	necessary	to	consider	transactions	in	a	small	number	of	key	tax	
jurisdictions	for	which	the	ultimate	tax	determination	is	uncertain.	To	the	extent	the	final	outcome	differs	from	the	tax	that	has	been	provided,	
adjustments	will	be	made	to	income	tax	and	deferred	tax	balances	held	in	the	period	the	determination	is	made.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

76

Notes to the financial statements continued

4. Critical accounting estimates and judgements continued

Environmental matters

The	Group	is	involved	in	the	investigation	and	remediation	of	certain	sites	for	which	we	have	been	identified	as	a	potentially	responsible	party	
under	US	law.	Advice	is	received	by	the	Group	from	its	environmental	consultants	and	legal	advisors	to	assist	in	the	determination	of	the	timing	
and	estimation	of	the	costs	the	Group	may	incur	in	respect	of	such	claims	and	appropriate	provisions	are	made.	To	the	extent	these	estimates	
change	as	more	information	becomes	available,	adjustments	are	made	to	the	carrying	value	of	the	provisions.	The	Group	has	extensive	insurance	
arrangements	in	place	to	mitigate	the	impact	of	historical	environmental	events	on	the	Group.

Legal and regulatory

The	Group	is	subject	to	legal	proceedings	and	other	claims	arising	in	the	ordinary	course	of	business.	The	Group	is	required	to	assess	the	
likelihood	of	any	adverse	judgements	or	outcomes,	as	well	as	potential	ranges	of	probable	losses.	A	determination	of	the	provisions	required	for	
these matters is based on a careful analysis of each individual issue with the assistance of outside legal counsel. However, actual claims incurred 
could differ from the original estimates.

Onerous contracts

The	Group	makes	provision	for	any	expected	losses	arising	from	onerous	contracts	which	require	estimates	to	be	made	of	future	contract	
revenues, margins and cashflows. These estimates are dependent on a number of factors including anticipated sales volumes, future pricing and 
production	costs.	To	the	extent	these	estimates	change	as	more	information	becomes	available,	adjustments	are	made	to	the	carrying	value	of	
these provisions.

Retirement benefit obligations

The liability recognised in respect of retirement benefit obligations is dependent on a number of estimates including those relating to mortality, 
inflation, salary increases and the rate at which liabilities are discounted. Any change in these assumptions would impact the retirement benefit 
obligations recognised. Further details on these estimates are provided in note 33.

5. Revenue

The	Group’s	revenue	is	analysed	as	follows:

Sale of goods
Contract accounting revenue
Revenue from services
Revenue from funded research and development

Total

6. Segmental analysis 

2012 
£’m

1,417.2
115.1
48.6
24.9

2011 
£’m

1,325.2
61.1
41.7
27.3

1,605.8

1,455.3

The	Group	manages	its	businesses	under	the	key	segments	of	Aircraft	Braking	Systems,	Control	Systems,	Polymers	&	Composites,	Sensing	
Systems	and	the	Equipment	Group.	

•	 Aircraft	Braking	Systems	is	a	leading	supplier	of	aircraft	wheels,	brakes	and	brake	control	systems.

•	 Control	Systems	is	a	leading	supplier	of	pneumatic,	fluid	control,	thermal	management	and	electro-mechanical	equipment	and	sub-systems.	

•	 Polymers	&	Composites	is	a	leading	specialist	in	fuel	containment,	engineered	aircraft	sealing	solutions	and	technical	polymers,	electro- 

thermal ice protection and complex composite structures and assemblies. 

•	 Sensing	Systems	is	a	leading	provider	of	high-performance	sensing	and	condition-monitoring	solutions	for	high-value	rotating	machinery	and	 

other assets.

•	 The	Equipment	Group	division	was	created	to	enable	a	set	of	strong,	technologically	distinct	businesses	to	market	their	offerings	to	specialist	 

customers,	while	benefiting	from	the	Group’s	investment	in	shared	services	and	common	processes.	The	division	supplies	aircraft	fire	
protection and control systems, avionics, combat systems, live-fire and simulation training, heat transfer equipment for off-shore oil and gas, 
power generation, linear motion control, aircraft safety and security equipment and automotive and industrial control electronics.

•	 Pacific	Scientific	Aerospace	(‘PacSci’)	is	managed	within	the	Equipment	Group.	For	the	period	from	its	acquisition	to	31	December	2011,	its	

results were separately reported to the Chief Operating Decision Maker (‘CODM’) and accordingly PacSci was treated as a separate segment 
under IFRS 8. With effect from 1 January 2012, its results are no longer separately reported to the CODM and it is not treated as a separate 
segment.	Comparative	information	has	been	restated	to	include	PacSci	within	the	Equipment	Group	segment.

 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

77

6. Segmental analysis continued

Year ended 31 December 2012
The key performance measure reviewed by the CODM is underlying operating profit. A detailed reconciliation of operating profit to underlying operating 
profit is provided in note 10.

Gross	segment	revenue
Inter-segment revenue

Revenue from external customers

Aircraft 
Braking 
Systems 
£’m

311.2
–

311.2

Control 
Systems 

  Polymers & 
  Composites 

Sensing 
Systems 

  Equipment 
Group 

Total 

£’m

215.8
(0.9)

£’m

189.5
(2.3)

£’m

241.4
(1.2)

£’m

652.7
(0.4)

£’m

1,610.6
(4.8)

214.9

187.2

240.2

652.3

1,605.8

Underlying operating profit (see note 10)*
Items not affecting underlying operating profit (see note 10)

117.8

50.1

34.5

36.3

155.6

Operating profit (see note 10)
Finance income (see note 12)
Finance costs (see note 13)

Net finance costs
Profit before tax
Tax (see note 14)

Profit for the year

Exceptional operating items (see note 11)
Amortisation of intangible assets (see notes 19 and 20)**
Depreciation (see note 21)

2.4
71.1
8.4

(2.9)
5.1
2.9

0.2
6.5
3.2

7.3
8.3
7.5

6.3
31.8
9.9

394.3
(70.7)

323.6
35.4
(66.9)

(31.5)
292.1
(48.8)

243.3

13.3
122.8
31.9

*    Central costs are allocated using a variety of bases designed to reflect the beneficial relationship between the costs and the segments. Bases 

include headcount, payroll costs, gross assets and revenue.

**  Of the total amortisation in the year, £42.2 million has been charged to underlying operating profit as defined in note 10.

The	Group’s	largest	customer	accounts	for	7.0%	of	revenues	(£112.3	million).	Revenues	from	this	customer	arise	across	all	segments.

Additions to non-current assets*
Development costs (see note 19)
Programme participation costs (see note 19)
Property, plant and equipment (see note 21)

Total

Aircraft 
Braking 
Systems 
£’m

16.7
33.4
4.7

54.8

Control 
Systems 

  Polymers & 
  Composites 

Sensing 
Systems 

  Equipment 
Group 

Total 

£’m

12.1
2.7
3.6

18.4

£’m

0.7
–
3.1

3.8

£’m

£’m

£’m

9.2
–
7.6 

16.8

13.5
–
17.6 

31.1

52.2
36.1
36.6

124.9

*    Relates to those non-current assets included within segmental trading assets reviewed by the CODM.

As at 31 December 2012

Aircraft Braking Systems
Control Systems
Polymers & Composites
Sensing Systems
Equipment	Group

Total segmental trading assets
Centrally managed trading assets*
Goodwill	(see	note	18)
Other intangible assets (see note 20)
Derivative financial instruments – non-current (see note 30)
Deferred tax assets (see note 32)
Derivative financial instruments – current (see note 30)
Current tax recoverable
Cash and cash equivalents (see note 24)

Total assets

Total 
£’m

479.5
145.0
79.3
190.2
314.2

1,208.2
143.3
1,494.2
778.9
49.8
100.2
5.0
0.2
104.9

3,884.7

*  Centrally managed trading assets principally include amounts recoverable from insurers in respect of environmental issues relating to former  
  sites, other receivables and property, plant and equipment of central companies. 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

78

Notes to the financial statements continued

6. Segmental analysis continued

Year ended 31 December 2011 (Restated)
The key performance measure reviewed by the CODM is underlying operating profit. A detailed reconciliation of operating profit to underlying 
operating profit is provided in note 10.

Gross	segment	revenue
Inter-segment revenue

Revenue from external customers

Aircraft 
Braking 
Systems 
£’m

320.5
–

320.5

Control 
Systems 

  Polymers & 
  Composites 

Sensing 
Systems 

  Equipment 
Group 

Total 

£’m

202.9
(1.3)

201.6

£’m

173.2
(2.0)

171.2

£’m

234.6
(0.7)

233.9

£’m

528.2 
(0.1) 

£’m

1,459.4
(4.1)

528.1

1,455.3

Underlying operating profit (see note 10)*
Items not affecting underlying operating profit (see note 10)

119.9

47.9

31.7

43.2

116.8

Operating profit (see note 10)
Finance income (see note 12)
Finance costs (see note 13)

Net finance costs
Profit before tax
Tax (see note 14)

Profit for the year

Exceptional operating items (see note 11)
Amortisation of intangible assets (see notes 19 and 20)**
Depreciation (see note 21)

1.6
68.3
10.0

0.4
5.4
3.0

0.8
6.4
3.0

4.6
6.3
7.5

12.9
25.5
8.7

359.5
(97.0)

262.5
36.9
(73.4)

(36.5)
226.0
(41.1)

184.9

20.3
111.9
32.2

*   Central costs are allocated using a variety of bases designed to reflect the beneficial relationship between the costs and the segments. Bases 

include headcount, payroll costs, gross assets and revenue.

**  Of the total amortisation in the year, £36.8 million has been charged to underlying operating profit as defined in note 10.

The	Group’s	largest	customer	accounts	for	9.8%	of	revenues	(£142.2	million).	Revenues	from	this	customer	arise	across	all	segments.

Additions to non-current assets*
Development costs (see note 19)
Programme participation costs (see note 19)
Property, plant and equipment (see note 21)

Total

Aircraft 
Braking 
Systems 
£’m

14.9
32.1
10.4

57.4

Control 
Systems 

  Polymers & 
  Composites 

Sensing 
Systems 

  Equipment 
Group 

Total 

£’m

7.4
1.1
2.9

11.4

£’m

£’m

£’m

£’m

1.8
–
3.8 

5.6

9.2
–
5.0 

8.2
–
9.4 

41.5
33.2
31.5 

14.2

17.6

106.2

*    Relates to those non-current assets included within segmental trading assets reviewed by the CODM.

As at 31 December 2011 (Restated)

Aircraft Braking Systems
Control Systems
Polymers & Composites
Sensing Systems
Equipment	Group

Total segmental trading assets
Centrally managed trading assets*
Goodwill	(see	note	18)
Other intangible assets (see note 20)
Derivative financial instruments – non-current (see note 30)
Deferred tax assets (see note 32)
Derivative financial instruments – current (see note 30)
Current tax recoverable
Cash and cash equivalents (see note 24)

Total assets

Total 
£’m

470.4
131.4
79.1
190.2
305.8

1,176.9
145.9
1,544.0
865.8
39.7
112.5
4.1
2.6
94.6

3,986.1

*  Centrally managed trading assets principally include amounts recoverable from insurers in respect of environmental issues relating to former  
  sites, other receivables and property, plant and equipment of central companies. 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
	
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
	
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
6. Segmental analysis continued

Geographical information

Revenue
UK
Rest of Europe
North America
Rest of World

Total 

Revenues are based on the location of the customer. 

Non-current assets
UK
Rest of Europe*
United States of America
Rest of World

Total 

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

79

2012 
£’m

2011 
£’m

162.4
343.7
871.6
228.1

134.0
324.7
805.2
191.4

1,605.8

1,455.3

2012 
£’m

2011 
£’m

708.8
206.9
2,006.6
8.1

681.9
215.6
2,118.3
7.2

2,930.4

3,023.0

*   Includes non-current assets held in Switzerland of £105.3 million (2011: £109.2 million).

Segmental non-current assets are based on the location of the assets. They exclude trade and other receivables, derivative financial instruments 
and deferred tax.

7. Operating profit

Operating profit is stated after charging/(crediting):

Raw materials and consumables used
Changes in inventories of finished goods and work in progress
Employee costs (see note 9)
Depreciation (see note 21)
Research and development costs expensed as incurred
Amortisation of capitalised development costs (see note 19)
Amortisation of programme participation costs (see note 19)
Amortisation of other purchased intangible assets (see note 20)
Amortisation of intangible assets acquired in business combinations (see note 10)
Loss/(profit) on disposal of property, plant and equipment (see note 39)
Exceptional operating items (see note 11)
Financial instruments (see note 10)
Disposal of inventory revalued in business combinations (see note 10)
Net foreign exchange (gains)/losses
Operating lease rentals – land and buildings
Operating lease rentals – plant, equipment and vehicles
Other operating income

2012 
£’m

469.7
(22.8)
542.7
31.9
44.9
11.6
23.2
7.4
80.6
0.3
13.3
(23.4)
0.2
(2.4)
14.4
1.1
(4.8)

2011 
£’m

385.6
(13.1)
469.6
32.2
41.7
11.3
20.8
4.7
75.1
(2.0)
20.3
(9.7)
11.3
0.6
13.1
1.1
(4.3)

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

80

Notes to the financial statements continued

8. Auditor remuneration

Payable to PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP and network firms:

Fees payable to the Company’s auditor and its associates:
For the audit of the Company and consolidated financial statements
 For the audit of the Company’s subsidiaries pursuant to legislation
For other non-audit services

Total

No significant fees were paid for other non-audit services.  

2012 
£’m

2011 
£’m

0.9
0.5
0.1

1.5

1.1
0.7
0.1

1.9

The	Group	engages	PricewaterhouseCoopers	LLP	to	undertake	those	non-audit	related	activities	which	they	are	required	to,	and	most	suited	to,	
perform.	Further	details	on	the	Group’s	policy	in	respect	of	non-audit	fees	is	contained	in	the	Corporate	Governance	Report	on	page	50.

9. Employee information

Employee costs including executive directors:
Wages and salaries
Social security costs
Retirement benefit costs (see note 33)
Share-based payment expense (see note 35)

Total

2012 
£’m

2011 
£’m

422.2
76.6
31.6
12.3

542.7

373.7
63.5
24.0
8.4

469.6

Details of directors’ remuneration is provided in the Remuneration Report on pages 52 to 62, which forms part of these financial statements.

Average monthly number of persons employed including executive directors:
Aircraft Braking Systems
Control Systems
Polymers & Composites  
Sensing Systems
Equipment	Group
Corporate including shared services and centres of excellence

Total

2012 
Number

2011 
Number

1,216
1,161
2,092
1,600
4,242
520

10,831

1,176
1,040
 1,939
1,470
3,283
449

9,357

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

81

10. Reconciliations between profit and underlying profit

Underlying	profit	is	used	by	the	Board	to	monitor	and	measure	the	underlying	trading	performance	of	the	Group.	It	excludes	certain	items	as	
described below: 

Operating profit

Exceptional operating items (see note 11)
Amortisation of intangible assets acquired in business combinations
Disposal of inventory revalued in business combinations
Financial instruments 

Adjustments	to	operating	profit*

Underlying operating profit

Profit before tax

Adjustments	to	operating	profit	per	above

Underlying profit before tax

Profit for the year

Adjustments	to	operating	profit	per	above
Tax	effect	of	adjustments	to	operating	profit

Adjustments	to	profit	for	the	year

Underlying profit for the year

Note

a

b

c

2012 
£’m

2011 
£’m

323.6

262.5

13.3
80.6
0.2
(23.4)

 70.7

394.3

20.3
75.1
11.3
(9.7)

 97.0

359.5

292.1

226.0

70.7

362.8

97.0

323.0

243.3

184.9

70.7
(31.0)

39.7

283.0

97.0
(36.4)

60.6

245.5

*	 	Of	the	adjustments	to	operating	profit,	£5.4	million	(2011:	£3.7	million)	relating	to	exceptional	operating	items	and	£0.2	million	(2011:	£11.3	

million) relating to the disposal of inventory revalued in business combinations has been charged to cost of sales, with the balance of £65.1 
million (2011: £82.0 million) included within net operating costs.

a.	The	Group	excludes	from	its	underlying	profit	figures	the	amortisation	of	intangible	assets	acquired	in	business	combinations.	

Amortisation of other intangible assets (see note 20)
Less amortisation of purchased intangible assets (see note 20)

Amortisation of intangible assets acquired in business combinations

2012 
£’m

88.0
(7.4)

80.6

2011 
£’m

79.8
(4.7)

75.1

b.  IFRS 3 requires finished goods acquired in a business combination to be valued at fair value, which is typically estimated selling price less 

costs of disposal and a reasonable profit allowance for the selling effort. Work in progress acquired in a business combination is valued at fair 
value, which is typically estimated selling price less costs to complete, costs of disposal and a reasonable profit allowance for work still to be 
carried out. The fair value of acquired inventory is thus significantly higher than the actual cost of manufacture of the same items built post 
acquisition, the value of which includes no profit element. The difference between the fair value of the inventory consumed and its actual cost of 
manufacture	is	excluded	from	the	Group’s	underlying	profit	figures.	

c.		Although	the	Group	uses	foreign	currency	forward	contracts	to	hedge	against	foreign	currency	exposures,	it	has	decided	that	the	costs	of	

meeting the extensive documentation requirements to be able to apply hedge accounting under IAS 39 ‘Financial Instruments: Recognition and 
Measurement’	are	not	merited.	The	Group’s	underlying	profit	figures	exclude	amounts	which	would	not	have	been	recorded	if	hedge	accounting	
had been applied. 

 Where interest rate derivatives do not qualify to be hedge accounted, movements in the fair value of the derivatives are excluded from 
underlying profit. Where interest rate derivatives do qualify to be hedge accounted, any difference between the movement in the fair value of the 
derivatives and in the fair value of fixed rate borrowings is excluded from underlying profit. 

Movement in the fair value of foreign currency forward contracts
Impact of retranslating net foreign currency assets and liabilities at spot rate
Movement in the fair value of interest rate derivatives
Movement in the fair value of fixed rate borrowings

Financial instruments – gain

2012 
£’m

(20.1)
0.5
(6.4)
2.6

(23.4)

2011 
£’m

5.6
(1.4)
(30.0)
16.1

(9.7)

As	referred	to	in	note	2	on	page	73,	in	2013	the	Group	will	be	required	to	adopt	IAS	19	(revised	2011),	‘Employee	Benefits’.	This	revised	standard	 
will lead to the net pension finance cost recorded in the income statement becoming more significant. As net pension finance cost is a non-cash,  
non-trading item, the Board intends from 2013 to exclude it from the underlying profit measures it uses to monitor and measure the underlying 
trading	performance	of	the	Group.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

82

Notes to the financial statements continued

11. Exceptional operating items 

Site consolidations
Integration of Pacific Scientific Aerospace (‘PacSci’)
Acquisition of businesses
Transformation programme
Profit on disposal of business
Other

Exceptional operating items

Note

a

b

c

d

e

2012 
£’m

9.8
4.8
1.3
0.6
(3.2)
–

2011 
£’m

3.7
5.9
6.0
4.4
–
0.3

13.3

20.3

a.  This principally relates to the consolidation of Sensing Systems’ New Hampshire and San Juan Capistrano facilities to a single new location in 

Southern California, which was announced in June 2011. This consolidation will be substantially completed in 2013.

b.  Cumulative cost synergies achieved at the end of 2012, as part of the on-going PacSci integration process were £11.0 million (2011: £4.1 million). 

Costs incurred in the year in respect of this integration process were £4.8 million (2011: £5.9 million).

c.  This principally relates to the acquisition of Fotomechanix Limited which completed on 4 July 2012 and the acquisition of PacSci which 

completed on 21 April 2011. 

d.  The previously announced transformation programme was substantially completed during 2011 and achieved the increased annual run-rate 

savings target of £57.0 million.

e.		On	10	August	2012,	the	Group	disposed	of	the	business	and	trading	assets	and	liabilities	of	Meggitt	(Simi	Valley),	Inc	making	a	profit	on	disposal	

of £3.2 million (see note 43).

Cash expenditure on exceptional operating items was £14.7 million (2011: £17.1 million), comprising £6.0 million in respect of site consolidations 
(2011: £1.9 million), £5.6 million in respect of the integration of PacSci (2011: £4.4 million), £1.4 million in respect of the acquisition of businesses 
(2011: £6.6 million), £0.8 million in respect of the transformation programme (2011: £3.9 million), £0.9 million in respect of business disposal costs 
(2011: £Nil) and £Nil million in respect of other items (2011: £0.3 million). The tax credit in respect of exceptional operating items was £5.4 million 
(2011: £5.6 million).

12. Finance income

Interest on bank deposits
Unwinding of interest on other receivables
Expected return on retirement benefit scheme assets (see note 33)
Other finance income

Finance income

13. Finance costs

Interest on bank borrowings
Interest on senior notes 
Interest on finance lease obligations
Unwinding of interest on provisions (see note 31)
Unwinding of interest on retirement benefit scheme liabilities (see note 33)
Amortisation of debt issue costs
Less: amounts capitalised in the cost of qualifying assets (see notes 19 and 20)

Finance costs

14. Tax

Current tax – current year
Current	tax	–	adjustment	in	respect	of	prior	years
Deferred tax – origination and reversal of temporary differences
Deferred tax – effect of changes in tax rates

Total taxation

2012 
£’m

0.2
1.7
33.4
0.1

35.4

2012 
£’m

5.8
19.4
1.1
1.7
38.8
1.7
 (1.6)

66.9

2012 
£’m

49.8
(4.9)
8.2
(4.3)

48.8

2011 
£’m

0.1
1.1
35.5
0.2

36.9

2011 
£’m

11.1
19.8
0.3
1.1
40.0
1.7
 (0.6)

73.4

2011 
£’m

44.5
(8.5)
6.5
(1.4)

41.1

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

83

14. Tax continued

The	Finance	Act	2011	included	legislation	to	reduce	the	main	rate	of	corporation	tax	in	the	UK	from	26%	to	25%	with	effect	from	1	April	2012.	The	
Finance	Act	2012	included	legislation	to	further	reduce	the	main	rate	of	corporation	tax	in	the	UK	to	24%	with	effect	from	1	April	2012	and	to	23%	
with	effect	from	1	April	2013.	The	reduction	in	the	main	UK	tax	rate	to	23%	is	reflected	in	the	financial	statements	for	the	year	ended	31	December	
2012. The impact of this change on net deferred tax liabilities as at 31 December 2012, profit for the year (underlying and statutory) and 
comprehensive income for the year has not been significant.

Reconciliation of total tax charge
A reconciliation of the notional tax charge based on average standard rates of tax (weighted in proportion to accounting profits) to the actual tax 
charge is as follows:

Profit	on	ordinary	activities	before	taxation	at	weighted	average	standard	tax	rate	of	30.3%*	(2011:	30.1%)
Effects of:
Permanent differences
Timing differences
Changes in statutory tax rates
Tax credits and incentives
Prior year credits 

Total taxation

2012 
£’m

88.5

(19.6)
(9.4)
(4.3)
(3.2)
(3.2)

48.8

2011 
£’m

68.0

(14.6)
(0.1)
(1.4)
(4.3)
(6.5)

41.1

*   The sensitivity of the tax charge to changes in the tax rate is such that a one percentage point increase, or reduction, in the tax rate would cause 

the total taxation charge for 2012 to increase, or reduce respectively, by approximately £2.9 million.

Tax relating to components of other comprehensive income

Current tax – currency translation movements
Deferred tax – currency translation movements
Deferred tax – actuarial losses
Deferred tax – cash flow hedge movements

Other comprehensive income

Current tax
Deferred tax

Total

Tax relating to items recognised directly in equity

Deferred tax (charge)/credit relating to share-based payment

Total

15. Earnings per ordinary share

After 
tax 
£’m

(55.8)
0.2
(6.1)
(4.3)

(66.0)

Before 
tax 
£’m

11.2
(0.5)
(76.6)
5.3

(60.6)

Before 
tax 
£’m

(55.1)
0.4
(6.8)
(5.8)

(67.3)

2012

  Tax credit/ 
(charge) 

£’m

(0.7)
(0.2)
0.7
1.5

1.3

(0.7) 
2.0

1.3

2011

  Tax credit/ 
(charge) 

£’m

3.9
0.1
18.9
(1.3)

21.6

3.9 
17.7

21.6

2012 
£’m

(3.1)

(3.1)

After 
tax 
£’m

15.1
(0.4)
(57.7)
4.0

(39.0)

2011 
£’m

0.9

0.9

Earnings per ordinary share (‘EPS’) is calculated by dividing the profit attributable to owners of the parent by the weighted average number of 
shares	in	issue	during	the	year.	The	weighted	average	number	of	shares	used	excludes	any	shares	bought	by	the	Group	and	held	during	the	year	
by an independently managed Employee Share Ownership Plan Trust (see note 36). The weighted average number of own shares excluded was Nil 
million	shares	(2011:	0.2	million	shares).	The	calculation	of	diluted	EPS	adjusts	the	weighted	average	number	of	shares	to	reflect	the	assumption	
that	all	potentially	dilutive	ordinary	shares	convert.	For	the	Group	this	means	assuming	all	share	awards	in	issue	are	exercised.	

Basic EPS
Potential effect of dilutive ordinary shares

Diluted EPS

*  Profit for the year attributable to owners of the parent.

2012 
Profit* 
£’m

2012 
Shares 
  Number ‘m

243.3
–

243.3

782.3
10.0

792.3

2012 
EPS 
Pence

31.1
(0.4)

30.7

2011 
Profit* 
£’m

2011 
Shares 
  Number ‘m

184.9
–

184.9

769.7
6.2

775.9

2011 
EPS 
Pence

24.0
(0.2)

23.8

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

84

Notes to the financial statements continued

15. Earnings per ordinary share continued

Underlying EPS is based on underlying profit for the year (see note 10) and the same number of shares as is used in the calculation of basic EPS. It 
is reconciled to basic EPS below:

Basic EPS
Add back effects of:
Exceptional operating items
Amortisation of intangible assets acquired in business combinations
Disposal of inventory revalued in business combinations
Financial instruments

Underlying EPS

2012 
Pence

31.1

1.0
6.4
–
(2.3)

36.2

Diluted underlying EPS is based on underlying profit for the year (see note 10) and the same number of shares as is used in the calculation of 
diluted EPS. Diluted underlying EPS for the year was 35.7 pence (2011: 31.6 pence).

16. Dividends

In respect of earlier years
In respect of 2011:

Interim of 3.20p per share 

  Final of 7.30p per share
In respect of 2012:

Interim of 3.60p per share

Dividends paid 
Less paid as scrip dividend (see note 41)

Dividends paid in cash

2012 
£’m

–

–
56.9

28.1

85.0
(13.2)

71.8

2011 
Pence

24.0

1.9
6.0
0.9
(0.9)

31.9

2011 
£’m

48.8

24.8
–

–

73.6
(25.2)

48.4

A final dividend in respect of 2012 of 8.20p per share (2011: 7.30p), amounting to an estimated total final dividend of £64.4 million (2011: £56.9 
million)	is	to	be	proposed	at	the	Annual	General	Meeting	on	1	May	2013.	This	dividend	is	not	reflected	in	these	financial	statements	as	it	is	has	not	
been approved by the shareholders at the balance sheet date.

17. Related party transactions

Transactions between the Company and its subsidiaries have been eliminated on consolidation. The remuneration of key management personnel 
of	the	Group	(which	is	defined	as	members	of	the	Management	Board),	including	executive	directors,	is	set	out	below:	

Salaries and other short-term employee benefits
Retirement benefit costs
Share-based payment expense

Total

2012 
£’m

8.5
0.3
4.6

13.4

2011 
£’m

8.7
0.4
3.8

12.9

Interests	of	key	management	personnel,	including	executive	directors,	in	share	schemes	operated	by	the	Group	at	the	balance	sheet	date	are	set	
out below:

Share options
Share appreciation rights – equity-settled
Share appreciation rights – cash-settled
Equity Participation Plan shares
Deferred Share Bonus Plan shares

2012 
Average 
award 
price 
Pence

182.49
285.74
–
N/A
N/A

2012 
Number 
 outstanding 

 ‘m

0.1
10.1
–
3.6
–

2011 
Average 
award 
price 
Pence

217.41
265.79
269.05
N/A
N/A

2011 
Number 
  outstanding 

‘m

0.1
9.7
0.4
4.2
0.1

Full details of all elements in the remuneration package of each director, together with directors’ share interests and share awards, are given in 
the Remuneration Report on pages 52 to 62 which forms part of these financial statements.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
18. Goodwill

Cost at 1 January
Exchange	rate	adjustments
Businesses acquired (see note 42)

Cost at 31 December

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

85

2012 
£’m

1,544.0
(53.7)
3.9

2011 
£’m

1,295.5
15.9
232.6

1,494.2

1,544.0

Goodwill	is	tested	for	impairment	annually	or	more	frequently	if	there	is	any	indication	of	impairment.	No	impairment	charge	was	required	in	the	
year (2011: £Nil) and the cumulative impairment charge recognised to date is £Nil (2011: £Nil). The total amount of goodwill acquired in the year 
that was expected to be deductible for tax purposes was £Nil million (2011: £85.4 million).

For	the	purposes	of	testing	goodwill	for	impairment,	goodwill	is	allocated	to	the	Group’s	cash	generating	units	(‘CGUs’)	which	principally	
comprise	its	individual	business	operations.	Goodwill	is	initially	allocated,	in	the	year	a	business	is	acquired,	to	CGUs	expected	to	benefit	from	the	
acquisition.	Subsequent	adjustments	are	made	to	this	allocation	to	the	extent	operations	to	which	goodwill	relates	are	transferred	between	CGUs.	

An	analysis	of	goodwill	by	principal	CGU	is	shown	below:

Meggitt Aircraft Braking Systems (‘MABS’)
Meggitt (North Hollywood), Inc
Pacific Scientific HTL
Meggitt (Rockmart) Inc
Meggitt Training Systems Inc
Other

Total

2012 
£’m

675.8
165.6
91.0
69.9
64.1
427.8

2011 
£’m

701.8
173.0
95.2
73.1
67.1
433.8

1,494.2

1,544.0

For	each	acquired	CGU,	the	Group	has	determined	its	recoverable	amount	from	value	in	use	calculations.	The	value	in	use	calculations	are	based	
on cash flow forecasts derived from the most recent budgets and plans for the next five years, as approved by management in December 2012. 
Cash flows for periods beyond five years are extrapolated using estimated growth rates. The resultant cash flows are discounted using a pre-tax 
discount	rate	appropriate	for	the	relevant	CGU.

The key assumptions for the value in use calculations are shown below:

•	 	Sales	volumes,	selling	prices	and	cost	increases	over	the	five	years	covered	by	management’s	detailed	plans.	Sales	volumes	are	based	on	

industry	forecasts	and	management	estimates	for	the	businesses	in	which	each	CGU	operates	including	forecasts	for	OEM	deliveries	of	large	
jets,	regional	aircraft	and	business	jets;	air	traffic	growth	and	military	spending	by	the	US	DoD	and	other	major	governments.	Selling	prices	
and cost increases are based on past experience and management expectations of future changes in the market. Overall a cautious approach 
to volume levels, selling prices and cost increases has been taken given the continued global economic uncertainty. The extent to which these 
assumptions	affect	each	principal	CGU	with	a	significant	level	of	goodwill	are	described	below.

 MABS, Meggitt (North Hollywood), Inc and Pacific Scientific HTL are broadly spread across both civil aerospace and military platforms with 
Meggitt (North Hollywood), Inc also operating in the energy sector. MABS is a world leader in the supply of braking systems particularly for 
regional	aircraft,	business	jets,	and	military	aircraft.	Meggitt	(North	Hollywood),	Inc	designs	and	manufactures	fluid	control	devices	and	systems	
for	most	aircraft	types	and	has	a	higher	content	on	large	jets.	Pacific	Scientific	HTL	designs	and	manufactures	customised	aviation	safety	
equipment for large, regional, business and military aircraft. All three businesses have significant OEM and aftermarket revenues derived from 
sole source positions with the aftermarket, where platform lives can be up to thirty years for civil aircraft and longer for military, representing 
the greater proportion of revenues. Meggitt (Rockmart) Inc and Meggitt Training Systems Inc both operate in military markets. The principal 
customer of Meggitt (Rockmart) Inc is the US DoD to whom Meggitt (Rockmart) Inc are a leading supplier of flexible fuel tanks. Meggitt Training 
Systems Inc supplies integrated live and virtual training packages for armed forces and law enforcement agencies across the world. 

 In civil aerospace, growth in capacity terms, measured in available seat kilometres (ASK’s), is forecast to grow in line with the long-term trend 
rate	of	5%,	which	together	with	the	Group’s	growing	fleet	and	price	increases,	should	drive	an	increase	in	aftermarket	revenues	of	8	to	9%	per	
annum over the medium term. Our continuing confidence in air passenger travel growth is supported by the sustained high levels of order 
intake	at	Boeing	and	Airbus.	Large	jet	deliveries	increased	by	18%	in	2012,	and	we	continue	to	expect	good	delivery	growth	over	the	next	5	years	
underpinned by strong recent order intake and a backlog at Boeing & Airbus which equates to over 7 years of deliveries at the current 
production rate. Deliveries of regional aircraft declined slightly in 2012, with modest growth anticipated over the next few years, driven 
principally	by	demand	for	70-90	seat	aircraft,	on	which	Meggitt	has	a	strong	shipset	content.	Business	jet	deliveries	were	roughly	flat	in	2012	
but deliveries of super-midsize and long-range aircraft, where Meggitt benefits from particularly strong market positions, grew modestly. 
Further growth is anticipated in this market over the next 5 years, driven by increasing internationalisation of the customer base. In military 
markets, defence budgets remain under pressure. The threat of sequestration in the US remains, and as a result we have taken an 
incrementally more cautious stance on near-term revenue growth. However, we have key positions on future growth platforms, and in the 
absence	of	any	clarity	on	where	cuts	will	ultimately	fall,	we	continue	to	anticipate	average	compound	organic	growth	in	military	of	around	2%	
per annum in the medium term. 

•	 	Growth	rates	used	for	periods	beyond	those	covered	by	management’s	detailed	budgets	and	plans.	Growth	rates	are	derived	from	

management’s	estimates	which	take	into	account	the	long-term	nature	of	the	industry	in	which	each	CGU	operates,	external	industry	forecasts	
of	long-term	growth	in	the	aerospace	and	defence	sectors,	the	extent	to	which	a	CGU	has	sole	source	position	on	platforms	where	it	is	able	to	
share	in	a	continuing	stream	of	highly	profitable	aftermarket	revenues,	the	maturity	of	the	platforms	supplied	by	the	CGU	and	the	technological	
content	of	the	CGU’s	products.	For	the	purpose	of	impairment	testing,	a	conservative	approach	has	been	used	and	where	the	derived	rate	is	
higher	than	the	long-term	GDP	growth	rates	for	the	countries	in	which	the	CGU	operates	(UK:	2.3%	(2011:	2.1%),	US:	2.4%	(2011:	2.5%)),	the	
latter has been used.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

86

Notes to the financial statements continued

18. Goodwill continued

•	 	Discount	rates	applied	to	future	cash	flows.	The	Group’s	pre-tax	weighted	average	cost	of	capital	(WACC)	was	used	as	the	foundation	for	

determining	the	discount	rates	to	be	applied.	The	WACC	was	then	adjusted	to	reflect	risks	specific	to	the	CGU	not	already	reflected	in	the	future	
cash	flows	for	that	CGU.	The	discount	rates	used	were	as	follows:	MABS	10.8%	(2011:	10.8%),	Meggitt	(North	Hollywood),	Inc,	11.1%	(2011:	11.1%),	
Pacific	Scientific	HTL	10.6%	(2011:	11.2%),	Meggitt	(Rockmart)	Inc	11.2%	(2011:	11.1%),	and	Meggitt	Training	Systems	Inc	10.0%	(2011:	11.3%).	The	
discount	rates	used	for	‘Other’	CGU’s	ranged	between	9.4%	to	11.3%	(2011:	9.5%	to	11.3%).

A	sensitivity	analysis	was	carried	out	for	each	CGU	to	determine	the	extent	to	which	its	assumptions	would	need	to	change	for	the	calculated	
recoverable	amounts	from	value	in	use,	to	fall	below	the	carrying	value	of	goodwill	of	the	CGU.	Management	has	concluded	that	no	reasonably	
foreseeable change in the key assumptions used in the impairment model would result in a significant impairment charge being recorded in the 
financial	statements.	The	principal	CGU	with	the	least	headroom	in	percentage	terms	is	MABS.	To	require	an	impairment	in	the	Group	financial	
statements, one of the following would be required:

•	 Estimates	of	cash	flows	during	the	five	year	period,	for	which	management	estimates	have	been	used,	would	need	to	reduce	by	more	than	20%; 
•	 Estimates	of	long	term	growth	rates	would	need	to	reduce	by	more	than	70%;	or 
•	 The	discount	rate	applied	to	future	cash	flows	would	need	to	increase	by	more	than	15%.

‘Other’	goodwill	of	£427.8	million	(2011:	£433.8	million)	relates	to	approximately	20	individual	CGUs.	A	sensitivity	analysis	was	carried	out	for	each	
individual	CGU	and	the	aggregated	results	for	‘Other’	goodwill	are	shown	below:

•	 If	estimates	of	cash	flows	during	the	five	year	period,	for	which	management	estimates	have	been	used,	reduced	by	20%,	an	impairment	of		
  £13.6 million would potentially be required; 
•	 If	estimates	of	long	term	growth	rates	reduced	by	20%,	an	impairment	of	£4.1	million	would	potentially	be	required; 
•	 If	the	discount	rate	applied	to	future	cash	flows	increased	by	20%,	an	impairment	of	£16.0	million	would	potentially	be	required.	

19. Development costs and programme participation costs

At 1 January 2011
Cost
Accumulated amortisation 

Net book amount

Year ended 31 December 2011
Opening net book amount
Exchange	rate	adjustments
Businesses acquired 
Additions
Interest capitalised
Amortisation*

Net book amount

At 31 December 2011
Cost
Accumulated amortisation 

Net book amount

Year ended 31 December 2012
Opening net book amount
Exchange	rate	adjustments
Additions
Interest capitalised
Amortisation*

Net book amount

At 31 December 2012
Cost
Accumulated amortisation 

Net book amount

 Development 
costs 

£’m

184.3
(33.0)

151.3

151.3
1.4
2.4
41.5
0.5
(11.3)

185.8

230.3
(44.5)

185.8

185.8
(6.2)
52.2
1.3
(11.6)

 Programme 
 participation 
costs 
£’m

266.5
(82.7)

183.8

183.8
1.3
–
33.2
–
(20.8)

197.5

301.8
(104.3)

197.5

197.5
(6.8)
36.1
–
(23.2)

221.5

203.6

276.0
(54.5)

221.5

326.9
(123.3)

203.6

*  Charged to net operating costs in respect of development costs and to cost of sales in respect of programme participation costs.

Meggitt	Aircraft	Braking	Systems	has	the	largest	share	of	Group	development	costs	with	a	net	book	amount	of	£72.5	million	(2011:	Meggitt	
Sensing Systems with a net book amount of £62.6 million), which have an estimated weighted average remaining life of 9.2 years (2011: 9.1 years). 
Meggitt	Aircraft	Braking	Systems	has	the	largest	share	of	Group	programme	participation	costs	with	a	net	book	amount	of	£199.5	million	(2011:	
£195.9 million), which have an estimated weighted average remaining life of 9.1 years (2011: 9.4 years). 

	
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

87

  Customer 
 relationships 

  Technology 

Order 
backlogs 

(*) 

£’m

(*) 

£’m

(*) 

£’m

Trade 
  names and 
 trademarks 
(*) 

£’m

734.6
(177.3)

557.3

557.3
6.5
119.9
–
–
(50.2)

633.5

863.2
(229.7)

633.5

633.5
(22.8)
0.7
–
–
–
(59.1)

192.3
(65.3)

127.0

127.0
2.0
51.7
 –
–
(14.8)

165.9

246.7
(80.8)

165.9

165.9
(5.9)
2.9
 –
 –
–
(16.3)

552.3

146.6

21.8
(21.8)

–

–
–
11.3
–
–
(8.1)

3.2

11.4
(8.2)

3.2

3.2
(0.1)
0.1
–
–
–
(2.9)

0.3

832.1
(279.8)

552.3

240.5
(93.9)

146.6

11.2
(10.9)

0.3

26.5
(14.2)

12.3

12.3
0.2
4.1
 –
–
(2.0)

14.6

30.9
(16.3)

14.6

14.6
(0.6)
 –
 –
 –
–
(2.3)

11.7

29.9
(18.2)

11.7

Other 
  purchased 

(**) 
£’m

45.9
(20.4)

25.5

25.5
0.1
0.7
26.9
0.1
(4.7)

48.6

73.4
(24.8)

48.6

48.6
(1.3)
 –
27.9
(0.1)
0.3
(7.4)

68.0

98.4
(30.4)

68.0

Total 

£’m

1,021.1
(299.0)

722.1

722.1
8.8
187.7
26.9
0.1
(79.8)

865.8

1,225.6
(359.8)

865.8

865.8
(30.7)
3.7
27.9
(0.1)
0.3
(88.0)

778.9

1,212.1
(433.2)

778.9

20. Other intangible assets

At 1 January 2011
Cost
Accumulated amortisation 

Net book amount

Year ended 31 December 2011
Opening net book amount
Exchange	rate	adjustments
Businesses acquired 
Additions
Interest capitalised
Amortisation – net operating costs (see note 10)

Net book amount

At 31 December 2011
Cost
Accumulated amortisation 

Net book amount

Year ended 31 December 2012
Opening net book amount
Exchange	rate	adjustments
Businesses acquired 
Additions
Disposals
Interest capitalised
Amortisation – net operating costs (see note 10)

Net book amount

At 31 December 2012
Cost
Accumulated amortisation 

Net book amount

*	 	Acquired	in	business	combinations.	Amortisation	of	these	items	is	excluded	from	the	Group’s	underlying	profit	figures	(see	note	10). 
**  Principally relates to software costs. 

The net book amount of customer relationships include £391.5 million (2011: £444.1 million) in respect of Meggitt Aircraft Braking Systems which 
have an estimated weighted average remaining life of 11.0 years (2011: 12.0 years). The net book amount of technology includes £78.4 million 
(2011: £88.8 million) in respect of Meggitt Aircraft Braking Systems which have an estimated weighted average remaining life of 11.0 years (2011: 
12.0 years).

During 2011, cost and accumulated amortisation relating to completed order backlogs was eliminated.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

88

Notes to the financial statements continued

21. Property, plant and equipment

At 1 January 2011
Cost
Accumulated depreciation 

Net book amount

Year ended 31 December 2011
Opening net book amount
Exchange	rate	adjustments
Businesses acquired
Additions
Disposals
Depreciation

Net book amount

At 31 December 2011
Cost
Accumulated depreciation 

Net book amount

Year ended 31 December 2012
Opening net book amount
Exchange	rate	adjustments
Businesses acquired
Additions
Disposals
Depreciation

Net book amount

At 31 December 2012
Cost
Accumulated depreciation 

Net book amount

Land and 
buildings 

£’m

151.4
(43.0)

108.4

108.4
0.4
5.6
8.7
(1.1)
(7.6)

114.4

164.8
(50.4)

114.4

114.4
(2.5)
2.5
6.9
(0.1)
(7.0)

Plant, 
  equipment 
and vehicles 
£’m

335.9
(237.2)

98.7

98.7
0.7
18.1
22.8
(0.2)
(24.6)

115.5

372.2
(256.7)

115.5

115.5
(3.5)
1.6
29.7
(0.4)
(24.9)

Total 

£’m

487.3
(280.2)

207.1

207.1
1.1
23.7
31.5
(1.3)
(32.2)

229.9

537.0
(307.1)

229.9

229.9
(6.0)
4.1
36.6
(0.5)
(31.9)

114.2

118.0

232.2

169.2
(55.0)

114.2

380.7
(262.7)

118.0

549.9
(317.7)

232.2

The	Group’s	obligations	under	finance	leases	(see	note	27)	are	secured	by	the	lessors’	title	to	the	leased	assets,	which	have	a	carrying	amount	
of £4.5 million included within land and buildings (2011: £5.0 million) and £1.4 million (2011: £2.0 million) included within plant, equipment and 
vehicles. 

22. Inventories

Contract costs incurred 
Less progress billings

Net contract costs
Raw materials and bought-in components
Manufacturing work in progress
Finished goods and goods for resale

Total

2012 
£’m

8.8
(4.2)

4.6
107.8
123.9
54.9

291.2

2011 
£’m

12.1
(3.5)

8.6
105.4
110.0
53.5

277.5

The cost of inventories recognised as an expense and included in cost of sales amounted to £896.2 million (2011: £828.3 million).

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
23. Trade and other receivables

Trade receivables
Amounts recoverable on contracts
Prepayments and accrued income
Other receivables

Total

Less non-current portion:
Other receivables

Non-current portion

Current portion

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

89

2012 
£’m

240.2
14.6
10.4
137.8

403.0

98.8

98.8

304.2

2011 
£’m

263.0
8.3
10.8
150.0

432.1

114.7

114.7

317.4

Other receivables includes £102.7 million (2011: £112.8 million) in respect of insurance receivables arising on environmental issues pertaining to 
businesses	sold	by	Whittaker	Corporation	prior	to	its	acquisition	by	the	Group	(see	note	31)	of	which	£10.7	million	(2011:	£5.1	million)	is	shown	as	
current.

Trade receivables are stated after a provision for impairment of £6.6 million (2011: £7.2 million). Other balances within trade and other receivables 
do not contain impaired assets. The provision for impairment against trade receivables is based on a specific risk assessment taking into account 
past default experience and is analysed as follows:

At 1 January
Exchange	rate	adjustments
(Credit)/charge to income statement – net operating costs

At 31 December

2012 
£’m

7.2
(0.2)
(0.4)

6.6

At 31 December 2012, trade receivables of £50.0 million (2011: £42.8 million) were past due but not impaired. These relate to a number of 
independent customers for whom there is no recent history of default. The ageing analysis of these trade receivables is as follows:

Up to 3 months overdue
Over 3 months overdue

Total

2012 
£’m

42.7
7.3

50.0

2011 
£’m

3.9
0.1
3.2

7.2

2011 
£’m

34.4
8.4

42.8

The	maximum	exposure	to	credit	risk	at	the	balance	sheet	date	is	the	fair	value	of	each	class	of	receivable	reported	above.	The	Group	does	not	
hold any collateral as security.

Trade and other receivables are denominated in the following currencies:

Sterling
US dollar
Euro
Other

Total

2012 
£’m

69.3
279.8
42.1
11.8

403.0

2011 
£’m

60.0
325.0
38.6
8.5

432.1

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

90

Notes to the financial statements continued

24. Cash and cash equivalents

Cash at bank and on hand
Short-term bank deposits

Total

Cash	and	cash	equivalents	are	subject	to	interest	at	floating	rates.	The credit quality of cash and cash equivalents is as follows:

S&P rating:
AAA
AA
A
BBB

Total

25. Trade and other payables – current

Payments received on account
Trade payables
Social security and other taxes
Accrued expenses
Deferred consideration relating to acquired businesses
Other payables

Total

26. Trade and other payables – non-current

Deferred consideration relating to acquired businesses
Other payables

Total

27. Obligations under finance leases

Amounts payable under finance leases:
In one year or less
In more than one year but not more than five years
In more than five years

Total
Less: future finance charges

Present value of lease obligations 

Less non-current portion

Current portion

2012 
£’m

94.9
10.0

104.9

2012 
£’m

1.0
27.8
72.5
3.6

104.9

2012 
£’m

42.6
121.6
12.0
47.8
0.2
127.7

351.9

2012 
£’m

2.9
3.4

6.3

2011 
£’m

80.6
14.0

94.6

2011 
£’m

0.6
16.0
63.8
14.2

94.6

2011 
£’m

42.1
142.4
10.0
53.2
–
101.7

349.4

2011 
£’m

3.1
3.4

6.5

2011 
£’m

0.7
2.9
5.3

8.9

Minimum  
lease payments 

Present value  
of minimum  
lease payments

2012 
£’m

3.1
1.1
3.9

8.1

2012 
£’m

 4.3
3.7
13.9

21.9
 (13.8)

8.1

5.0 

3.1

2011 
£’m

 1.8
7.1
15.5

24.4
(15.5)

8.9

8.2 

0.7

The underlying currency of obligations under finance leases is Sterling £0.2 million (2011: £Nil) and US dollar £7.9 million (2011: £8.9 million). The 
weighted	average	period	to	maturity	is	11.2	years	(2011:	12.0	years)	and	the	weighted	average	interest	rate	is	16.0%	(2011:	15.3%).

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
28. Bank and other borrowings

Current
Bank loans
Other loans

Total current

Non-current
Bank loans
Other loans

Total non-current 

Total 

Analysis of bank and other borrowings repayable:
In one year or less
In more than one year but not more than five years
In more than five years

Total

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

91

2012 
£’m

12.2
114.8

127.0

170.1
442.2

612.3

2011 
£’m

2.7
4.3

7.0

292.6
574.5

867.1

739.3

874.1

127.0
343.3
269.0

739.3

7.0
455.6
411.5

874.1

Bank and other borrowings are stated after deduction of unamortised debt issue costs. Debt issue costs are written off over the period of the 
facility to which they relate. Secured borrowings amounted to £0.1 million (2011: £0.2 million) which are secured by specific land and buildings of 
the	Group.	

The	Group	has	the	following	committed	facilities:

Senior notes (2012: USD 250.0 million, 2011: USD 250.0 million)
Senior notes (2012: USD 600.0 million, 2011: USD 600.0 million)
Syndicated credit facility (2012: USD 400.0 million, 2011: USD 500.0 million)
Syndicated credit facility (2012: USD 700.0 million, 2011: USD 700.0 million)

Total

2012

Drawn 
£’m

  Undrawn 
£’m

153.8
369.1
80.1
93.8

696.8

–
–
166.0
336.8

502.8

Total 
£’m

153.8
369.1
246.1
430.6

1,199.6

Drawn 
£’m

160.9
386.1
218.3
77.3

842.6

2011

Undrawn 
£’m

–
–
103.4
373.1

476.5

Total 
£’m

160.9
386.1
321.7
450.4

1,319.1

The	Group	issued	USD	250.0	million	of	loan	notes	to	private	placement	investors	in	2003.	These	were	all	drawn	at	31	December	2012	and	the	
sterling	equivalent	was	£153.8	million.	The	notes	are	in	two	tranches	as	follows:	USD	180.0	million	carry	an	interest	rate	of	5.36%	and	are	due	for	
repayment	in	2013	and	USD	70.0	million	carry	an	interest	rate	of	5.46%	and	are	due	for	repayment	in	2015.	The	Group	has	sufficient	headroom	in	
existing facilities and the loan notes that mature in 2013 will not be refinanced.

The	Group	issued	USD	600.0	million	of	loan	notes	to	private	placement	investors	in	2010.	These	were	all	drawn	at	31	December	2012	and	the	
sterling	equivalent	was	£369.1	million.	The	notes	are	in	four	tranches	as	follows:	USD	200.0	million	carry	an	interest	rate	of	4.62%	and	are	due	for	
repayment	in	2017,	USD	125.0	million	carry	an	interest	rate	of	5.02%	and	are	due	for	repayment	in	2020,	USD	150.0	million	carry	an	interest	rate	of	
5.17%	and	are	due	for	repayment	in	2020	and	USD	125.0	million	carry	an	interest	rate	of	5.12%	and	are	due	for	repayment	in	2022.	

During	2012,	the	Group	successfully	negotiated	a	new	USD	400.0	million	five-year	syndicated	revolving	credit	facility	to	replace	an	existing	facility	
due	to	mature	in	July	2013.	The	Group	also	has	a	USD	700.0	million	syndicated	revolving	credit	facility	which	matures	in	2016.	

At 31 December 2012, the amounts drawn under revolving credit facilities were £173.9 million (2011: £295.6 million) represented by borrowings 
denominated in US dollars of £80.1 million (2011: £212.9 million) and in Swiss francs of £93.8 million (2011: £82.7 million). Borrowings under the 
facilities	are	subject	to	interest	at	floating	rates.	The	Group	also	has	various	uncommitted	facilities	with	its	relationship	banks.

The committed facilities available as at 31 December 2012 and 31 December 2011 expire as follows:

In one year or less
In more than one year but not more than five years
In more than five years

Total

2012

Drawn 
£’m

  Undrawn 
£’m

110.7
340.0
246.1

696.8

–
502.8
–

502.8

Total 
£’m

110.7
842.8
246.1

1,199.6

Drawn 
£’m

–
456.6
386.0

842.6

2011

Undrawn 
£’m

–
476.5
–

476.5

Total 
£’m

–
933.1
386.0

1,319.1

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

92

Notes to the financial statements continued

28. Bank and other borrowings continued

The fair value of bank and other borrowings is as follows:

Current
Non-current

Total

 2012

 2011

Book  
value 
£’m

127.0
612.3

739.3

Fair  
value 
£’m

128.7
628.4

757.1

Book  
value 
£’m

7.0
867.1

874.1

Fair  
value 
£’m

7.0
885.6

892.6

After	taking	account	of	the	financial	derivatives	that	alter	the	interest	and	currency	basis	of	the	financial	liabilities	entered	into	by	the	Group,	the	
interest rate exposure on gross bank and other borrowings is:  

As at 31 December 2012:

US dollar*
Swiss franc
Euro
Sterling

Gross	bank	and	other	borrowings
Less unamortised debt issue costs

Floating 

Fixed 

£’m

294.8
93.8
68.1
7.5

464.2
(4.6)

£’m

276.8
–
0.1
–

276.9
(0.5)

Bank and other borrowings

459.6

276.4

  Fixed rate borrowings

  Weighted 
average 
 interest rate 

%

5.1

5.9

  Weighted 
average 
period 
for which 
  rate is fixed 
Years

5.3

0.5

 Non-interest 
bearing 
£’m

–
–
3.3
–

3.3
–

3.3

Total 

£’m

571.6
93.8
71.5
7.5

744.4
(5.1)

739.3

*  On 10 June 2013, USD 180.0 million of the 10 year fixed rate private placement loan notes issued in 2003 will be repaid using floating rate  
  borrowings. As at 31 December 2012, a new USD 160.0 million floating to fixed interest rate swap had been entered into which will have the  
  effect of converting USD 160.0 million of the new floating rate borrowings, arising upon the repayment of the USD 180.0 million private  
	 placement	loan	notes,	into	fixed	rate	borrowings.	This	will	reduce	the	weighted	average	interest	rate	on	fixed	rate	borrowings	to	4.3%. 

As at 31 December 2011:

US dollar
Swiss franc
Euro
Other

Gross	bank	and	other	borrowings
Less unamortised debt issue costs

Floating 

Fixed 

£’m

233.6
82.7
75.8
0.2

392.3
(3.7)

£’m

482.6
–
0.2
–

482.8
(1.1)

Bank and other borrowings

388.6

481.7

Fixed rate borrowings

  Weighted 
average 
 interest rate 

%

5.1

5.9

  Weighted 
average 
period 
for which 
  rate is fixed 
Years

2.7

1.0

 Non-interest 
bearing 
£’m

–
–
3.8
–

3.8
–

3.8

Total 

£’m

716.2
82.7
79.8
0.2

878.9
(4.8)

874.1

The weighted average period to maturity for non-interest bearing borrowings is 3.8 years (2011: 3.4 years).

29. Financial instruments

For cash and cash equivalents, trade and other receivables, trade and other payables and obligations under finance leases, fair values 
approximate to their book values due to the short maturity periods of these financial instruments. For trade and other receivables, allowances are 
made within the book value for credit risk. For other financial instruments, fair values are based on market values, or where not available on 
discounting future cash flows at prevailing market rates, and by applying year end exchange rates. 

IFRS 7 ‘Financial Instruments: Disclosures’ requires the disclosure of financial assets and liabilities held at fair value using a hierarchy that 
reflects the significance of the inputs used in making the fair value measurements. Derivative financial instruments measured at fair value in the 
following table are classified as level 2 in the fair value measurement hierarchy, as they have been determined using significant inputs based on 
observable market data. The fair value of the non-current portion of bank and other borrowings has been determined using significant inputs 
which are a mixture of those based on observable market data (interest rate risk) and those not based on observable market data for which the 
Group	takes	advice	from	a	third	party	(credit	risk).	The	non-current	portion	of	bank	and	other	borrowings,	held	at	fair	value,	in	the	following	table	
is therefore classified as level 3 in the fair value measurement hierarchy.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
	
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

93

Held at fair value

Held at amortised cost

Through 
profit 
& loss 
£’m

  Derivatives 
used for 
hedging 
£’m

Loans & 
  receivables 

  Liabilities 

£’m

£’m

–
49.8

–
5.0
–

54.8

–
(2.7)
–
–

–
(0.2)
–
(274.9)

(277.8)

(223.0)

–
–

–
–
–

–

–
(1.3)
–
–

–
–
–
–

(1.3)

(1.3)

98.8
–

293.8
–
104.9

497.5

–
–
–
–

–
–
–
–

–

–
–

–
–
–

–

(339.9)
–
(3.1)
(127.0)

(6.3)
–
(5.0)
(337.4)

Total 
book 
value 
£’m

98.8
49.8

293.8
5.0
104.9

552.3

(339.9)
(4.0)
(3.1)
(127.0)

(6.3)
(0.2)
(5.0)
(612.3)

Total 
fair 
value 
£’m

98.8
49.8

293.8
5.0
104.9

552.3

(339.9)
(4.0)
(3.1)
(128.7)

(6.3)
(0.2)
(5.0)
(628.4)

(818.7)

(1,097.8)

(1,115.6)

497.5

(818.7)

(545.5)

(563.3)

Held at fair value

Held at amortised cost

Through 
profit 
& loss 
£’m

  Derivatives 
used for 
hedging 
£’m

Loans & 
  receivables 

Liabilities 

£’m

£’m

–
39.7

–
1.1
–

40.8

–
(10.3)
–
–

–
(4.2)
–
(283.6)

(298.1)

(257.3)

–
–

–
3.0
–

3.0

–
(2.5)
–
–

–
–
–
–

(2.5)

0.5

114.7
–

306.6
–
94.6

515.9

–
–
–
–

–
–
–
–

–

515.9

–
–

–
–
–

–

(339.4)
–
(0.7)
(7.0)

(6.5)
–
(8.2)
(583.5)

(945.3)

(945.3)

Total 
book 
value 
£’m

114.7
39.7

306.6
4.1
94.6

559.7

(339.4)
(12.8)
(0.7)
(7.0)

(6.5)
(4.2)
(8.2)
(867.1)

Total 
fair 
value 
£’m

114.7
39.7

306.6
4.1
94.6

559.7

(339.4)
(12.8)
(0.7)
(7.0)

(6.5)
(4.2)
(8.2)
(885.6)

(1,245.9)

(1,264.4)

(686.2)

(704.7)

29. Financial instruments continued

As at 31 December 2012:

Financial assets
Non-current:
Trade and other receivables (see note 23)
Derivative financial instruments (see note 30)

Current:
Trade and other receivables*
Derivative financial instruments (see note 30)
Cash and cash equivalents (see note 24)

Financial liabilities
Current:
Trade and other payables**
Derivative financial instruments (see note 30)
Obligations under finance leases (see note 27)
Bank and other borrowings (see note 28)

Non-current:
Trade and other payables (see note 26)
Derivative financial instruments (see note 30)
Obligations under finance leases (see note 27)
Bank and other borrowings (see note 28)

Total 

As at 31 December 2011:

Financial assets
Non-current:
Trade and other receivables (see note 23)
Derivative financial instruments (see note 30)

Current:
Trade and other receivables*
Derivative financial instruments (see note 30)
Cash and cash equivalents (see note 24)

Financial liabilities
Current:
Trade and other payables**
Derivative financial instruments (see note 30)
Obligations under finance leases (see note 27)
Bank and other borrowings (see note 28)

Non-current:
Trade and other payables (see note 26)
Derivative financial instruments (see note 30)
Obligations under finance leases (see note 27)
Bank and other borrowings (see note 28)

Total 

*   Excludes prepayments and accrued income of £10.4 million (2011: £10.8 million) (see note 23).
** Excludes social security and other taxes of £12.0 million (2011: £10.0 million) (see note 25).

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

94

Notes to the financial statements continued

29. Financial instruments continued

The following table presents the changes in financial instruments held at fair value and classified as level 3 during the year:

Bank and other borrowings at fair value through profit and loss:
Opening balance
Exchange	rate	adjustments
Loss recognised in net operating costs

Closing balance

30. Derivative financial instruments

As at 31 December 2012:

Interest rate swaps – fair value hedges
Interest rate swaps – not hedge accounted
Cross currency swaps – net investment hedges
Foreign currency forward contracts – not hedge accounted

Total

Less non-current portion:
Interest rate swaps – fair value hedges
Interest rate swaps – not hedge accounted
Foreign currency forward contracts – not hedge accounted

Non-current portion

Current portion

As at 31 December 2011:

Interest rate swaps – cash flow hedges
Interest rate swaps – fair value hedges
Interest rate swaps – not hedge accounted
Cross currency swaps – net investment hedges
Foreign currency forward contracts – not hedge accounted

Total

Less non-current portion:
Interest rate swaps – fair value hedges
Foreign currency forward contracts – not hedge accounted

Non-current portion

Current portion

Interest rate swaps

2012 
£’m

2011 
£’m

(283.6)
12.5
(3.8) 

(265.6)
(2.6)
(15.4) 

 (274.9)

 (283.6)

Contract or underlying 
principal amount

Fair value 

Assets 
£’m

  Liabilities 
£’m

Assets 
£’m

  Liabilities 
£’m

246.1
–
–
233.9

480.0

246.1
–
111.5

357.6

122.4

–
(98.4)
(68.1)
(54.8)

(221.3)

–
(98.4)
(3.2)

(101.6)

(119.7)

43.1
–
–
11.7

54.8

43.1
–
6.7

49.8

5.0

–
(0.2)
(1.3)
(2.7)

(4.2)

-
(0.2)
–

(0.2)

(4.0)

Contract or underlying 
principal amount

Fair value 

Assets 
£’m

–
257.4
–
75.2
72.8

405.4

257.4
47.0

304.4

101.0

Liabilities 
£’m

Assets 
£’m

Liabilities 
£’m

(112.6)
–
(80.4)
–
(143.0)

(336.0)

–
(35.9)

(35.9)

(300.1)

–
39.2
–
3.0
1.6

43.8

39.2
0.5

39.7

4.1

(2.5)
–
(1.8)
–
(12.7)

(17.0)

–
(4.2)

(4.2)

(12.8)

The total notional principal amount of outstanding interest rate swap contracts at 31 December 2012 is £344.5 million (2011: £450.4 million), of 
which £61.5 million will expire in 2017, £98.4 million will expire in 2018, £107.7 million will expire in 2020 and £76.9 million will expire in 2022. The 
contracts are all denominated in USD. Of the notional principal amount outstanding, £98.4 million (2011: £193.0 million) has the economic effect of 
converting floating rate US dollar borrowings into fixed rate US dollar borrowings and £246.1 million (2011: £257.4 million) has the economic 
effect of converting fixed rate US dollar borrowings into floating rate US dollar borrowings. To the extent they meet the criteria for hedge 
accounting, the floating rate to fixed rate swap contracts are accounted for as cash flow hedges and the fixed rate to floating rate swap contracts 
as fair value hedges. 

Cross currency swaps

Cross currency swaps are used to synthetically convert US dollar denominated borrowings into Euro denominated borrowings to hedge against 
Euro denominated assets of overseas subsidiaries. To the extent they meet the criteria for hedge accounting, cross currency swaps are accounted 
for as net investment hedges.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

95

30. Derivative financial instruments continued

Foreign currency forward contracts

Although	the	Group	uses	foreign	currency	forward	contracts	to	hedge	against	foreign	currency	exposures,	it	has	decided	that	the	costs	of	
meeting the extensive documentation requirements to be able to apply hedge accounting under IAS 39 ‘Financial Instruments: Recognition and 
Measurement’ are not merited. 

Fair value:
US dollar forward sales (USD/£)
Forward sales denominated in other currencies

Total

Credit quality of derivative financial assets

The credit quality of derivative financial assets is as follows: 

AA
A
BBB

Total

31. Provisions 

At 1 January 2012
Exchange	rate	adjustments
Businesses acquired
Transfers from trade and other payables – non-current 
(Credit)/charge to income statement – cost of sales
Charge/(credit) to income statement – net operating costs
Charge to income statement – finance costs (see note 13)
Utilised

At 31 December 2012

Current
Non-current

At 31 December 2012

2012 
Assets 
£’m

2012 
  Liabilities 
£’m

2011 
Assets 
£’m

2011 
Liabilities 
£’m

9.2
2.5

11.7

(2.5)
(0.2)

(2.7)

1.0
0.6

1.6

(9.3)
(3.4)

(12.7)

2012 
£’m

7.7
37.2
9.9

54.8

  Environmental  
legal & regulatory 
(a) 

Onerous 
contracts 
(b) 

  Warranty 
costs 
(c) 

£’m

185.2
(8.0)
–
0.4
–
0.6
1.7
(16.2)

163.7

£’m

44.1
(1.7)
0.3
11.9
(6.9)
(2.4)
–
(4.2)

41.1

£’m

21.5
(0.8)
–
–
4.2
–
–
(6.4)

2011 
£’m

13.8
21.9
8.1

43.8

Total 

£’m

250.8
(10.5)
0.3
12.3
(2.7)
(1.8)
1.7
(26.8)

18.5

223.3

2012 
£’m

44.8
178.5

223.3

2011 
£’m

50.6
200.2

250.8

a)  Provision has been made for known exposures arising from environmental, health and safety, product liability matters, legal proceedings 
and	contractual	disputes	in	a	number	of	businesses.	The	Group’s	operations	and	facilities	are	subject	to	laws	and	regulations	that	govern	
the discharge of pollutants and hazardous substances into the ground, air and water as well as the handling, storage and disposal of such 
materials	and	other	environmental	matters.	Failure	to	comply	with	its	obligations	potentially	exposes	the	Group	to	serious	consequences,	
including	fines,	other	sanctions	and	limitations	on	operations.	The	Group	is	involved	in	the	investigation	and	remediation	of	current	and	former	
sites for which it has been identified as a potentially responsible party under US law. Provision has been made for the expected costs arising 
from these sites based on information currently available. A receivable has been established to the extent these costs are recoverable under 
the	Group’s	environmental	insurance	policies	or	from	other	parties.	A	number	of	asbestos-related	claims	have	been	made	against	subsidiary	
companies	of	the	Group.	To	date,	the	amount	connected	with	such	claims	in	any	year	has	not	been	material	and	many	claims	are	covered	fully	
or	partly	by	existing	insurance	and	indemnities.	There	is	a	provision	for	claims	which	cannot	be	recovered	from	insurers.	The	US	Government	is	
investigating	alleged	violations	of	US	export	control	laws	by	four	US	subsidiaries	and	one	UK	subsidiary	of	the	Group.	These	investigations	are	
likely to lead to financial penalties and the imposition of corrective measures for which provision has been made. The provisions are expected 
to be substantially utilised over the next ten years and are discounted, where appropriate, using a discount rate appropriate to each provision. 

b)  Onerous contracts include lease obligations and trading contracts. Provision has been made for the estimated rental shortfall in respect of 
properties with onerous lease obligations. These will be utilised over the lease terms typically up to five years and are discounted using a 
discount rate appropriate to each provision. Provision has also been made for estimated losses under certain trading contracts. These are 
expected to be substantially utilised over the next ten years. 

c)  Provision has been made for product warranty claims. These provisions are expected to be utilised over the next three years. 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

96

Notes to the financial statements continued

32. Deferred tax 

Movements in deferred tax assets and liabilities during the year, without taking into consideration the offsetting of balances within the same tax 
jurisdiction,	are	as	follows:	

Deferred tax assets

At 1 January 2011
Exchange	rate	adjustments
Businesses acquired 
Reclassifications
Charged to income statement (see note 14)
Credited/(charged) to other comprehensive income (see note 14)
Credited to equity (see note 14)

At 31 December 2011
Exchange	rate	adjustments
Reclassifications
Charged to income statement (see note 14)
Credited to other comprehensive income (see note 14)
Charged to equity (see note 14)

At 31 December 2012

Deferred tax liabilities

At 1 January 2011
Exchange	rate	adjustments
Businesses acquired 
(Charged)/credited to income statement (see note 14)

At 31 December 2011
Exchange	rate	adjustments
Businesses acquired
Credited to income statement (see note 14)
Credited to other comprehensive income (see note 14)

At 31 December 2012

*  Acquired in business combinations.

  Retirement 
benefit 
  obligations 
£’m

89.0
0.5
0.6
–
(7.3)
18.9
–

101.7
(2.8)
–
(5.3)
0.7
– 

94.3

Other 

Total 

£’m

3.2
0.6
23.3
(1.1)
(6.6)
(1.2)
0.9

19.1
(0.3)
11.9
(7.8)
1.2
(3.1)

£’m

92.2
1.1
23.9
(1.1)
(13.9)
17.7
0.9

120.8
(3.1)
11.9
(13.1)
1.9
(3.1)

21.0

115.3

 Accelerated 
tax 
 depreciation 
£’m

(11.4)
 (0.3)
(1.9)
(5.2)

(18.8)
 0.6
–
1.7
–

Intangible 
assets 
(*) 

£’m

(305.4)
(1.1)
(13.8)
14.0

(306.3)
11.4
(0.8)
7.5
0.1

Total 

£’m

(316.8)
(1.4)
(15.7)
8.8

(325.1)
12.0
(0.8)
9.2
0.1

(16.5)

(288.1)

(304.6)

Deferred tax assets and liabilities are offset where there is a legally enforceable right to offset current tax assets against current tax liabilities 
and when the deferred income taxes relate to the same tax authority. The balances after allowing for such offsets are as follows:

Deferred tax assets
Deferred tax liabilities

Net balance at 31 December

Deferred tax assets are analysed as follows:

To be recovered within one year
To be recovered after more than one year

Total

Deferred tax liabilities are analysed as follows:

Falling due within one year
Falling due after more than one year

Total

2012 
£’m

100.2
(289.5)

(189.3)

2012 
£’m

1.5
98.7

100.2

2012 
£’m

(0.1)
(289.4)

(289.5)

2011 
£’m

112.5
(316.8)

(204.3)

2011 
£’m

0.9
111.6

112.5

2011 
£’m

(0.4)
(316.4)

(316.8)

The	Group	has	unrecognised	deferred	tax	assets	of	£10.0	million	(2011:	£28.1	million),	the	majority	of	which	relates	to	the	Group’s	operations	in	
the US together with unutilised losses. Deferred tax assets have not been recognised in respect of these items, as it is not regarded as more likely 
than not that they will be recovered. Deferred tax assets not recognised would be recoverable in the event that they reverse and suitable taxable 
profits are available. No provision has been made for taxation that would arise in the event of foreign subsidiaries distributing their reserves as 
these amounts are retained for investment in the businesses. The aggregate unrecognised deferred tax liability in respect of such unremitted 
earnings is £Nil (2011: £Nil).

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

97

33. Retirement benefit obligations

Pension schemes

The	Group	operates	a	number	of	pension	schemes	for	the	benefit	of	its	employees.	The	nature	of	each	scheme	which	has	a	significant	impact	on	
the financial statements is as follows: 

•	 	In	the	UK,	the	Group	operates	a	funded	defined	benefit	scheme	which	is	closed	to	new	members;
•	 	In	the	US,	the	Group	operates	a	number	of	defined	benefit	schemes,	all	of	which	are	closed	to	new	members.	The	US	schemes	are	a	mixture	of	

funded and unfunded plans; and

•	 	In	Switzerland,	the	Group	operates	a	funded	defined	benefit	scheme.	

The	assets	of	all	defined	benefit	schemes	are	held	in	trust	funds	separate	from	the	Group’s	finances.	The	Group	also	operates	a	number	of	defined	
contribution schemes.

Healthcare schemes

The	Group	has	two	principal	other	post-retirement	benefit	schemes	providing	medical	and	life	assurance	benefits,	covering	certain	employees,	
and former employees, of Meggitt Aircraft Braking Systems Corporation and Meggitt (Rockmart), Inc. These schemes are unfunded.

Amounts recognised in the income statement 

Total charge in respect of defined contribution pension schemes

Defined benefit pension schemes
  Service cost
  Past service cost
  Expected return on scheme assets

Interest cost

Total charge in respect of defined benefit pension schemes

Healthcare schemes
  Service cost
  Past service credit*

Interest cost

Total charge/(credit) in respect of healthcare schemes

Total charge

2012 
£’m

18.3

12.3
–
(33.4)
36.3

15.2

1.0
–
2.5

3.5

37.0

2011 
£’m

14.7

11.4
0.5
(35.5)
37.5

13.9

0.8
(3.4)
2.5

(0.1)

28.5

*    During 2011, the number of healthcare plans made available to employees was reduced. The reduction in scheme liabilities arising from this 

change was recorded as a past service credit. 

Of the total charge, £31.6 million (2011: £24.0 million) has been charged to operating profit (see note 9), of which £18.1 million (2011: £15.6 million) 
has been included in cost of sales and £13.5 million (2011: £8.4 million) in net operating costs. The remaining £5.4 million (2011: £4.5 million) is 
included in net finance costs (see notes 12 and 13).

Amounts recognised in the balance sheet

Fair value of scheme assets
Present value of scheme liabilities

Retirement benefit obligations

Fair value of scheme assets
Present value of scheme liabilities

Retirement benefit obligations

UK 
pension 
scheme 
£’m

412.8
(546.4)

2012

  Overseas 
pension 
schemes 
£’m

  Overseas 
  healthcare 
schemes 
£’m

221.9
(329.5)

–
(58.5)

(58.5)

(133.6)

(107.6)

UK 
pension 
scheme 
£’m

381.1
(538.5)

(157.4)

2011

Overseas 
pension 
schemes 
£’m

Overseas 
  healthcare 
schemes 
£’m

203.8
(311.8)

(108.0)

–
(54.5)

(54.5)

Total 

£’m

634.7
 (934.4)

(299.7)

Total 

£’m

584.9
 (904.8)

(319.9)

Of the total deficit of £299.7 million (2011: £319.9 million), £72.5 million (2011: £67.8 million) is in respect of unfunded schemes.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

98

Notes to the financial statements continued

33. Retirement benefit obligations continued

Analysis of scheme assets

Equities
Hedge funds
Commodities
Property
Corporate bonds
Government	bonds	
Other assets

Total

Equities
Hedge funds
Commodities
Property
Corporate bonds
Government	bonds	
Other assets

Total

UK pension scheme

Overseas pension schemes

Total

 2012

%

30.2
2.5
5.6
–
22.7
31.8
7.2

100.0

Expected 
return %

7.40
7.40
7.40
N/A
4.50
2.70
5.10

5.08

%

49.9
–
1.5
8.7
22.6
15.2
2.1

100.0

Expected 
return %

8.70
N/A
8.70
7.80
4.00
3.50
3.10

6.65

£’m

235.4
10.4
26.4
19.3
143.7
165.0
34.5

634.7

£’m

110.7
–
3.3
19.3
50.1
33.8
4.7

221.9

 2011

UK pension scheme

Overseas pension schemes

Total

%

46.2
8.3
4.9
–
14.9
24.1
1.6

100.0

Expected 
return	%

7.50
7.50
7.50
N/A
4.70
2.80
2.80

5.87

£’m

99.2
2.3
2.3
11.2
51.1
34.4
3.3

%

48.7
1.1
1.1
5.5
25.1
16.9
1.6

203.8

100.0

Expected 
return	%

9.50
7.50
7.50
7.50
5.00
3.50
4.80

7.13

£’m

275.4
34.0
20.7
11.2
108.0
126.4
9.2

584.9

£’m

124.7
10.4
23.1
–
93.6
131.2
29.8

412.8

£’m

176.2
31.7
18.4
–
56.9
92.0
5.9

381.1

%

37.1
1.6
4.2
3.0
22.6
26.0
5.5

100.0

%

47.1
5.8
3.5
1.9
18.5
21.6
1.6

100.0

The	schemes	have	no	investments	in	any	assets	of	the	Group.	

To	develop	the	expected	long-term	rate	of	return	on	assets	assumption,	the	Group	considered	the	current	level	of	expected	returns	on	risk	free	
investments (primarily government bonds), the historical level of the risk premium associated with the other asset classes in the investment 
portfolio and the expectations for future returns of each asset class. The expected return for each asset class was then weighted based on the  
target asset allocation to develop the expected long-term rate of return on assets assumption for the portfolio. 

Changes in the fair value of scheme assets

At 1 January
Exchange	rate	adjustments
Businesses acquired 
Expected return on scheme assets (see note 12)
Contributions	–	Group
Contributions – Members
Benefits paid
Actuarial gains/(losses)

At 31 December

2012 
£’m

584.9
(8.4)
–
33.4
38.3
3.6
(35.1)
18.0

634.7

2011 
£’m

567.9
1.9
0.2
35.5
38.4
3.9
(37.7)
(25.2)

584.9

The	actual	return	on	scheme	assets	was	a	gain	of	£51.4	million	(2011:	Gain	of	£10.3	million).

Financial assumptions used to calculate scheme liabilities 

Discount rate
Inflation rate
Increases to deferred benefits during deferment*
Increases to pensions in payment*
Salary increases

*  To the extent not overridden by specific scheme rules.

 2012

UK 
pension 
scheme

  Overseas 
pension 
schemes

  Overseas 
  healthcare 
schemes

4.50%
3.00%
2.50%
3.00%
4.00%

3.80%
N/A
N/A
N/A
4.00%

3.80%
N/A
N/A
N/A
N/A

UK 
pension 
scheme

4.70%
3.00%
2.20%
2.90%
4.00%

 2011

Overseas 
pension 
schemes

Overseas 
  healthcare 
schemes

4.65%
N/A
N/A
N/A
4.00%

4.65%
N/A
N/A
N/A
N/A

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
	
 
	
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

99

33. Retirement benefit obligations continued

In	determining	the	fair	value	of	scheme	liabilities,	the	Group	uses	mortality	assumptions	which	are	based	on	published	mortality	tables	adjusted	
to reflect the characteristics of the scheme populations, which in 2012 include the results of a postcode analysis of members used to support the 
2012	triennial	UK	actuarial	valuation.	The	Group’s	mortality	assumptions	in	the	UK	are	based	on	recent	mortality	investigations	of	Self	
Administered	Pension	Schemes	adjusted	to	reflect	the	profile	of	the	membership	of	the	Plan.	Allowance	has	been	made	for	rates	of	mortality	to	
continue	to	fall	at	the	rate	of	1.25%	per	annum.	In	the	US,	mortality	assumptions	are	based	on	the	RP2000	IRS	RPA	tables.	

Member age 45 (life expectancy at age 65) – male
Member age 45 (life expectancy at age 65) – female
Member age 65 (current life expectancy) – male
Member age 65 (current life expectancy) – female

 2012 

 2011

UK 
scheme 
Years

  Overseas 
schemes 
Years

UK 
scheme 
Years

Overseas 
schemes 
Years

23.4-25.1
26.2-27.9
21.7-23.5
24.2-25.9

19.2
21.0
19.2
21.0

23.9-26.4
26.7-28.0
22.0-24.6
24.8-26.0

19.1
20.9
19.1
20.9

Details on the sensitivity of scheme liabilities to changes in assumptions are provided below:

•	 	The	impact	of	a	10	basis	point	reduction	in	discount	rate	would	cause	scheme	liabilities	at	31	December	2012	to	increase	by	approximately	 

£14.5 million;

•	 	The	impact	of	a	10	basis	point	increase	in	inflation	rate	would	cause	scheme	liabilities	at	31	December	2012	to	increase	by	approximately	 

£10.1 million;

•	 	The	impact	of	assuming	every	scheme	member	were	to	live	for	an	additional	year	would	cause	scheme	liabilities	at	31	December	2012	to	

increase by approximately £24.1 million.

Changes in the present value of scheme liabilities 

At 1 January
Exchange	rate	adjustments
Businesses acquired
Service cost
Past service credit
Interest cost (see note 13)
Contributions – Members
Benefits paid
Actuarial losses

At 31 December

Cumulative losses recognised in other comprehensive income 

At 1 January

Actuarial losses
Deferred tax credit

Net actuarial losses in the year

At 31 December

History of experience gains and losses and retirement benefit obligations 

2012 
£’m

904.8
(15.8)
–
13.3
–
38.8
3.6
(35.1)
24.8

934.4

2012 
£’m

(145.4)

 (6.8)
0.7

(6.1)

2011 
£’m

833.0
3.0
1.9
12.2
(2.9)
40.0
3.9
(37.7)
51.4

904.8

2011 
£’m

(87.7)

 (76.6)
18.9

(57.7)

(151.5)

(145.4)

Experience	adjustments	on	scheme	assets:
Gain/(Loss)	
Percentage of scheme assets

Experience	adjustments	on	scheme	liabilities:
Gain/(loss)
Percentage of scheme liabilities

Fair value of scheme assets
Present value of scheme liabilities
Scheme deficits

2012  
£’m

2011  
£’m

18.0
2.8%

20.3
2.2%

634.7
(934.4)
(299.7)

(25.2)
(4.3%)

3.7
0.4%

584.9
(904.8)
(319.9)

2010 
£’m

21.7
3.8%

(5.0)
(0.6%)

567.9
(833.0)
(265.1)

2009 
£’m

46.1
9.1%

3.0
0.4%

504.2
(784.7)
(280.5)

2008 
£’m

(115.0)
(25.4%)

(4.9)
(0.7%)

451.9
(693.1)
(241.2)

The	estimated	Group	contributions	expected	to	be	paid	to	the	schemes	during	2013	are	£45.2	million.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

100

Notes to the financial statements continued

34. Share capital and share schemes

Issued share capital

Allotted and fully paid:
At 1 January 2011
Equity placing
Issued on exercise of executive share awards
Issued on exercise of sharesave awards
Scrip dividends

At 31 December 2011
Issued on exercise of executive share awards
Issued on exercise of sharesave awards
Scrip dividends

At 31 December 2012

Share Options

Year of grant

Meggitt 1998 Sharesave Scheme 
2006

Meggitt 2008 Sharesave Scheme 
2008
2008
2010
2010
2010
2012
2012

Meggitt 1996 No 1 Executive Share Option Scheme
2004

Meggitt Executive Share Option Scheme 2005 Part A
2005
2006
2007
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2011
2012

Ordinary 
shares of 
5p each 
  Number ‘m

Nominal 
 value 

Net 

 consideration 

£’m

£’m

698.0
69.8
2.4
1.1
7.5

778.8
2.7
0.2
3.3

785.0

34.9
3.5
0.1
–
0.4

38.9
0.2
–
0.2

39.3

246.0
1.7
1.8
25.2

0.6
0.4
13.2

Number of  
  ordinary shares 
under award

Exercise 
price 
  per share

Exercise period

From 

To 

50,669

203.18p

01.12.13

31.05.14

580,317
79,604
456,533
479,479
50,781
784,842
409,984

171.40p
171.40p
222.35p
222.35p
222.35p
326.94p
326.94p

01.11.13
01.11.15
01.11.13
01.11.15
01.11.17
01.11.15
01.11.17

30.04.14
30.04.16
30.04.14
30.04.16
30.04.18
30.04.16
30.04.18

17,200

174.40p

01.04.07

31.03.14

184,890
20,848
13,126
10,152
22,101
48,230
48,551
134,405
8,683
228,791

278.65p
263.67p
299.00p
295.50p
252.50p
169.50p
286.10p
351.70p
345.50p
397.20p

10.10.08
27.09.09
29.03.10
16.04.10
25.03.11
30.04.12
12.03.13
02.03.14
17.08.14
10.04.15

09.10.15
26.09.16
28.03.17
15.04.17
24.03.18
29.04.19
11.03.20
01.03.21
16.08.21
09.04.22

All the above awards, which were granted for nil consideration, may in certain circumstances, be exercised earlier than the dates given. The 
weighted average remaining contractual life of outstanding awards is 3.6 years (2011: 3.7 years). 

Share Appreciation Rights – Equity-settled

Year of grant

Meggitt Executive Share Option Scheme 2005 Part B 
2005
2006
2006
2007
2007
2008
2008
2009
2010
2011
2011
2012

Indicative  
 number of shares 
to be released* 

Number of  
  ordinary shares 
under award

Exercise 
price 
  per share

Exercise period

From 

To 

276,284
487,370
18,073
343,762
8,068
714,005
192,719
1,532,645
1,133,211
320,652
49,217
–

1,019,040
1,570,610
61,108
1,577,674
35,533
2,102,958
413,216
2,753,431
4,503,395
4,006,056
511,297
5,199,153

278.65p
263.67p
269.23p
299.00p
295.50p
252.50p
204.00p
169.50p
286.10p
351.70p
345.50p
397.20p

10.10.08
27.09.09
09.10.09
29.03.10
16.04.10
25.03.11
07.08.11
30.04.12
12.03.13
02.03.14
17.08.14
10.04.15

09.10.15
26.09.16
08.10.16
28.03.17
15.04.17
24.03.18
06.08.18
29.04.19
11.03.20
01.03.21
16.08.21
09.04.22

*  Based on indicative share price of 382.30p, the share price as at 31 December 2012.

All the above share appreciation rights, which were granted for nil consideration, may in certain circumstances, be exercised earlier than the 
dates given. The weighted average remaining contractual life of outstanding awards is 6.9 years (2011: 7.2 years). 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

101

35. Share-based payment

The	Group	operates	a	number	of	share	schemes	for	the	benefit	of	its	employees.	The	total	expense	recorded	in	the	income	statement	for	the	year	
in respect of such schemes was £12.3 million (2011: £8.4 million) (see note 9). The nature of each scheme which has a significant impact on the 
expense recorded in the income statement is set out below. 

Meggitt 1996 Executive Share Option Scheme and Executive Share Option Scheme 2005 

Equity-settled
Share awards are granted to certain senior executives at an award price equal to the market price of the shares on the day before the grant is 
made.	The	awards	are	generally	exercisable	at	the	earliest	three	years	after	the	grant	is	made.	Awards	can	only	be	exercised	if	the	Group	meets	
an	earnings	per	share	performance	condition.	The	Group	has	no	obligation,	legal	or	constructive,	to	settle	the	awards	in	cash.	Awards	under	Part	
A of the schemes provide for the executive on exercise to be entitled, on payment of the award price, to the number of shares under award. 
Awards under Part B of the schemes are in the form of equity-settled share appreciation rights (SAR’s) and provide for the executive on exercise 
to be entitled to receive equity equivalent to the gain in value between the award price and the market price on the date of exercise. 

An expense of £3.1 million (2011: £2.7 million) was recorded in the year. Movements in the number of outstanding awards and their related 
weighted average award prices are as follows:

At 1 January
Granted
Lapsed
Exercised

At 31 December 

2012 
Average 
award 
price 
Pence

270.11
397.20
340.77
203.50

304.35

2012 
  Number of 
awards 
 outstanding 
 ‘m

21.5
5.5
(0.2)
(2.3)

24.5

2011 
Average 
award 
price 
Pence

247.34
350.88
283.83
247.83

270.11

2011 
  Number of 
awards 
  outstanding 
 ‘m

19.5
4.9
(0.3)
(2.6)

21.5

At 31 December 2012, of the total number of awards outstanding, 9.9 million are exercisable at an average exercise price of 239.54 pence (2011: 
8.0 million at an average exercise price of 265.60 pence). The fair values of the awards made in the year were determined using the Black-Scholes 
option pricing model. The significant assumptions used in the model and the fair values determined were:

Share price at date of grant (pence)
Award price (pence)
Vesting period (years)
Expected volatility
Expected life of award (years)
Risk free rate
Expected dividend yield
Fair value at date of award (pence)

2012 
Award in 
April 

397.20
397.20
3.0
38%
5.0
1.07%
 3.31%
 98.25

2011 
Award in 
August 

345.50
345.50
3.0
37%
5.0
1.61%
	3.29%
 86.40

2011 
Award in 
March

351.70
351.70
3.0
38%
5.0
2.45%
3.29%
92.98

Expected volatility figures are based on volatility over the last five years measured using a statistical analysis of daily share prices. Awards may 
be exercised at any point between the vesting date and ten years after the date the award was made.

Cash-settled
Under	the	terms	of	the	Meggitt	Executive	Share	Option	Scheme	2005,	the	Group	may	grant	cash-settled	SAR’s	to	certain	overseas	employees.	
The	Group	is	required	to	pay	the	intrinsic	value	of	the	SAR’s	to	the	employee	at	the	date	of	exercise.	An	expense	of	£2.5	million	(2011:	£0.5	million)	
was	recorded	in	the	year.	The	Group	has	recorded	a	liability	at	the	balance	sheet	date	of	£4.9	million	(2011:	£6.6	million).	The	total	intrinsic	value	at	
the balance sheet date was £5.5 million (2011: £6.8 million).

Movements in the number of outstanding awards and their related weighted average award prices are as follows:

At 1 January
Granted
Lapsed
Exercised

At 31 December 

2012 
Average 
award 
price 
Pence

252.59
397.20
340.43
232.00

267.74

2012 
  Number of 
awards 
 outstanding 
 ‘m

6.8
0.2
(0.1)
(2.1)

4.8

2011 
Average 
award 
price 
Pence

243.05
350.29
243.74
256.52

252.59

2011 
  Number of 
awards 
  outstanding 
 ‘m

8.2
0.9
(0.4)
(1.9)

6.8

At 31 December 2012, of the total number of awards outstanding, 3.2 million are exercisable at an average exercise price of 235.26 pence (2011: 
4.0 million at an average exercise price of 255.13 pence). The fair value of the awards made in the year were determined, at the grant date, using 
the Black-Scholes option pricing model and reflect the same assumptions used for equity-settled awards as disclosed above. As a cash-settled 
award, the fair value of outstanding awards is remeasured at each balance sheet date. 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

102

Notes to the financial statements continued

35. Share-based payment continued

Meggitt Equity Participation Plan 2005 

Under the Meggitt Equity Participation Plan 2005, an annual award of shares may be made to certain senior executives. For awards made in 2012 
and 2011, the number of shares, if any that an executive ultimately receives, depends on three performance conditions:

•	 	An	earnings	per	share	(EPS)	measure	(50%	of	the	award);	
•	 	A	cash	flow	measure	(25%	of	the	award);	and
	•	 Total	Shareholder	Return	(TSR)	achieved	by	the	Group	as	measured	against	a	comparator	group	selected	by	the	Remuneration	Committee	(25%	

of the award).

Each	of	the	conditions	is	measured	over	a	three	year	performance	period.	For	awards	made	between	2008	and	2010,	50%	of	the	award	was	based	
on	an	EPS	measure	and	50%	on	a	TSR	condition.	An	expense	of	£5.9	million	(2011:	£4.6	million)	was	recorded	in	the	year.	Movements	in	the	
number of outstanding shares that may potentially be released to employees are as follows:

At 1 January
Awarded
Lapsed
Released to employees

At 31 December 

2012 
  Number of 
shares 
 under award 
 outstanding 
‘m

2011 
  Number of 
shares 
 under award 
  outstanding 
‘m

8.3
2.4
(1.3)
(1.6)

7.8

5.9
4.6
(1.1)
(1.1)

8.3

At 31 December 2012, 1.1 million of the shares under award are eligible for release (2011: Nil). 

The	fair	value	of	the	awards	made	in	2012	subject	to	the	EPS	and	cashflow	performance	conditions	was	392.97	pence.	The	fair	value	of	the	awards	
made	in	2012,	which	were	subject	to	the	TSR	performance	condition,	was	determined	using	a	Monte	Carlo	model.	The	significant	assumptions	
used in the model and the fair values determined were:

Share price at date of grant (pence)
Vesting period (years)
Expected volatility
Expected life of award (years)
Risk free rate
Fair value at date of award (pence)

36. Own shares

2012 
Award in 
August

392.97
3.0
29%
3.0
0.26%
240.00

2011 
Award in 
August

345.00
3.0
41%
3.0
0.82%
241.00

2011 
Award in 
April

351.50
2.3
36%
3.0
1.30%
217.00

Own shares represents shares in the Company that are held by an independently managed Employee Share Ownership Plan Trust (‘the trust’)
formed to purchase shares to be used to meet certain of the Company’s future obligations in respect of employee share schemes as described in 
the Remuneration Report on pages 52 to 62. 

At	31	December	2012,	the	trust	held	1,708	ordinary	shares	representing	0.00%	of	the	issued	share	capital	of	the	Company.	The	shares,	all	of	which	
were unallocated, were purchased during 2012.

At	31	December	2011,	the	trust	held	111,335	ordinary	shares	representing	0.01%	of	the	issued	share	capital	of	the	Company.	The	shares,	all	of	
which	were	allocated	to	the	Deferred	Share	Bonus	Plan,	were	purchased	during	2010.	The	Group	retained	the	full	benefit	of	26,545	of	the	shares	
in	the	Deferred	Share	Bonus	Plan	until	such	time	as	awards	were	released	to	participating	employees.	The	Group	had	no	benefit	accruing	to	it	
over the remaining 84,790 shares in the Deferred Share Bonus Plan.

37. Contingent liabilities

The Company has given guarantees in respect of credit facilities for certain of its subsidiaries, some property leases, other leasing arrangements 
and the performance by some current and former subsidiaries of certain contracts. Also, there are similar guarantees given by certain other 
Group	companies.	The	directors	do	not	believe	that	the	effect	of	giving	these	guarantees	will	have	a	material	adverse	effect	upon	the	Group’s	
financial position. 

The Company and various of its subsidiaries are, from time to time, parties to legal proceedings and claims which arise in the ordinary course of 
business. The directors do not anticipate that the outcome of these proceedings, actions and claims, either individually or in aggregate, will have a 
material	adverse	effect	upon	the	Group’s	financial	position.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
38. Contractual commitments

Capital commitments

Contracted for but not incurred: 
Intangible assets
Property, plant and equipment

Total

Operating lease commitments

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

103

2012 
£’m

1.1
8.4

9.5

2011 
£’m

0.9
6.9

7.8

The	Group	leases	various	factories,	warehouses	and	offices	under	non-cancellable	operating	leases.	These	leases	have	various	lease	periods,	
escalation	clauses	and	renewal	rights.	Additionally	the	Group	also	leases	various	items	of	plant	and	machinery	under	cancellable	operating	
leases. The expenditure on operating leases is charged to the income statement as incurred and is disclosed in note 7.

The future aggregate minimum lease payments under non–cancellable operating leases are as follows:

In one year or less
In more than one year but not more than five years
In more than five years

Total

Other financial commitments

2012 
£’m

13.7
43.6
25.6

82.9

2011 
£’m

11.6
27.6
11.2

50.4

The	Group	enters	into	long-term	arrangements	with	Aircraft	and	Original	Equipment	Manufacturers	to	design,	develop	and	supply	products	to	
them	for	the	life	of	the	aircraft.	This	represents	a	significant	long-term	financial	commitment	for	the	Group	and	requires	the	consideration	of	a	
number of uncertainties including the feasibility of the product and the ultimate commercial viability over a period which can extend over 40 years. 

The directors are satisfied that, at this time, there are no significant contingent liabilities arising from these commitments.

39. Cash inflow from operations

Profit for the year
Adjustments	for:
  Tax (see note 14)
  Depreciation (see note 21)
  Amortisation (see notes 19 and 20)
  Loss/(profit) on disposal of property, plant and equipment
  Profit on disposal of business (see note 11)
  Finance income (see note 12)
  Finance costs (see note 13)
  Financial instruments (see note 10)
  Retirement benefit obligation deficit payments
  Share-based payment expense (see note 35)
Changes in working capital:

Inventories

  Trade and other receivables
  Trade and other payables
  Provisions

Cash inflow from operations

2012 
£’m

2011 
£’m

243.3

184.9

48.8
31.9
122.8
0.3
(3.2)
(35.4)
66.9
(23.4)
(25.0)
12.3

(30.5)
14.7
4.5
(33.9)

41.1
32.2
111.9
(2.0)
–
(36.9)
73.4
(9.7)
(26.2)
8.4

6.4
(59.0)
35.9
18.3

394.1

378.7

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

104

Notes to the financial statements continued

40. Movements in net debt

At 1 January

Cash inflow from operating activities
Cash outflow from investing activities excluding businesses acquired and disposed
Free cash inflow
Businesses acquired
Net cash acquired with businesses
Business disposed
Dividends paid to Company’s shareholders
Issue of equity share capital
Net cash generated – (inflow)/outflow

Debt acquired with businesses
Exchange	rate	adjustments
Other non-cash movements

At 31 December

Analysed as:

Bank and other borrowings – current (see note 28)
Bank and other borrowings – non-current (see note 28)
Obligations under finance leases – current (see note 27)
Obligations under finance leases – non-current (see note 27)
Cash and cash equivalents (see note 24)

Total

41. Major non-cash transactions

2012 
£’m

2011 
£’m

788.4

721.4

(331.6)
151.5
(180.1)
9.4
(1.0)
(15.9)
71.8
(0.9)
(116.7)

0.4
(33.9)
4.3

(305.4)
119.0
(186.4)
418.1
(0.5)
–
48.4
(249.5)
30.1

–
13.9
23.0

642.5

788.4

2012 
£’m

127.0
612.3
3.1
5.0
(104.9)

642.5

2011 
£’m

7.0
867.1
0.7
8.2
(94.6)

788.4

During the year, Meggitt PLC issued 3.3 million shares worth £13.2 million in respect of scrip dividends (2011: 7.5 million shares worth £25.2 
million) (see notes 16 and 34).

42. Business combinations 

On	4	July	2012,	the	Group	acquired	100%	of	the	voting	rights	of	Fotomechanix	Limited	(‘Fotomechanix’)	for	a	cash	consideration	of	£11.9	million.	
The	acquired	business	is	a	key	supplier	to	Heatric,	our	printed	circuit	heat	exchanger	business	and	is	managed	within	the	Equipment	Group.	
Goodwill	arising	on	consolidation,	based	on	preliminary	estimates	of	fair	values	which	will	be	finalised	in	2013,	was	£3.9	million.	The	impact	of	the	
acquired	business	on	the	results	of	the	Group	for	the	period	since	acquisition	is	not	significant.

Total consideration paid in respect of acquisitions during the year is as follows:

Cash paid in respect of Fotomechanix
Cash (received)/paid in respect of Pacific Scientific Aerospace
Cash paid in respect of acquisitions in earlier years

Total consideration paid

43. Disposals

2012 
£’m

11.9
(2.5)
–

9.4

2011 
£’m

–
417.1
1.0

418.1

On 10 August 2012, the business and trading assets and liabilities of Meggitt (Simi Valley), Inc were sold for a cash consideration of £16.1 million, 
of which £15.9 million was received in the year. The profit on disposal of the business was £3.2 million and has been treated as an exceptional 
operating	item	and	excluded	from	the	Group’s	underlying	profit	figures	(see	notes	10	and	11).	The	business,	which	was	no	longer	considered	core	
to	the	Group’s	operations,	was	engaged	in	manufacturing	ducting	and	sheet	metal	components,	ozone	converters,	pneumatic	air	inlets	and	
specialist	connectors	for	aerospace	applications.	The	impact	of	the	disposal	on	the	Group’s	results	for	the	year	was	not	significant.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

105

44. Group companies

The following information is not a complete listing of all subsidiary companies at 31 December 2012 and relates only to those subsidiaries 
principally	affecting	the	profits	or	assets	of	the	Group.

United Kingdom
Dunlop Limited‡  
Dunlop	Aerospace	Group	Limited‡	
Dunlop Aerospace Holdings Limited‡ 
Meggitt Aerospace Holdings Limited‡  
Meggitt Finance Limited‡ 
Meggitt International Limited‡ 
Meggitt (UK) Limited

Continental Europe
Artus SAS – France 
Meggitt Holdings (France) SNC – France‡ 
Meggitt SA – Switzerland  

North America
Joslyn Sunbank Company LLC 
Meggitt Aircraft Braking Systems Corporation 
Meggitt	GP	Inc‡	
Meggitt Oregon, Inc 
Meggitt Training Systems Inc 
Meggitt-USA Holdings LLC‡ 
Meggitt (Maryland), Inc 
Meggitt (North Hollywood), Inc 
Meggitt (San Juan Capistrano), Inc 
NASCO Aircraft Brake Inc 
Pacific Scientific Company 
Whittaker Corporation‡ 

Dunlop Holdings Limited‡
Dunlop	Aerospace	Overseas	Limited‡
Meggitt Aerospace Limited
Meggitt Defence Systems Limited 
Meggitt International Holdings Limited*‡
Meggitt Properties PLC‡

Meggitt Acquisition (France) SAS – France‡
Meggitt (France) SAS – France 
Piher Sensors & Controls SA – Spain 

Linear Motion LLC 
Meggitt Defense Systems, Inc
Meggitt	Holdings	(USA)	Inc‡
Meggitt Safety Systems Inc
Meggitt-USA, Inc‡
Meggitt (Addison), Inc
Meggitt (New Hampshire), Inc
Meggitt (Rockmart), Inc
Meggitt (Troy), Inc
OECO LLC
Securaplane Technologies Inc 

Rest of World
Meggitt Aerospace Asia Pacific Pte Limited – Singapore 
Meggitt (Xiamen) Sensors & Controls Co Limited – China

Meggitt Brasil (Soluçeos de Engenharia) Limited – Brazil

i) 

 United Kingdom companies listed above are incorporated and registered in England and Wales. North American companies listed above  
are incorporated and registered in the United States of America. Other companies listed above are incorporated in the country named.

ii)	 	The	ordinary	shares	of	all	subsidiaries	were	100%	owned	by	Meggitt	PLC,	either	directly	or	indirectly,	at	31	December	2012.
iii)  All companies listed above are included in the consolidation.
iv)  The company marked * is a direct subsidiary of Meggitt PLC. 
v)	

	Companies	marked	‡	are	management	companies.	Otherwise	all	companies	are	operating	companies	engaged	in	the	Group’s	principal	
activities as described in the Report of the Directors on page 44. 

A full list of subsidiary companies will be annexed to the next annual return to the Registrar of Companies.

 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

106

Independent auditors’ report to the members of Meggitt PLC

We have audited the parent company financial statements of Meggitt 
PLC for the year ended 31 December 2012 which comprise the 
Company balance sheet and the related notes. The financial reporting 
framework that has been applied in their preparation is applicable law 
and	United	Kingdom	Accounting	Standards	(United	Kingdom	Generally	
Accepted Accounting Practice).

Respective responsibilities of directors and auditors

As explained more fully in the Directors’ Responsibilities Statement set 
out on page 46, the directors are responsible for the preparation of the 
parent company financial statements and for being satisfied that they 
give a true and fair view. Our responsibility is to audit and express an 
opinion on the parent company financial statements in accordance with 
applicable law and International Standards on Auditing (UK and 
Ireland). Those standards require us to comply with the Auditing 
Practices Board’s Ethical Standards for Auditors. 

This report, including the opinions, has been prepared for and only for 
the company’s members as a body in accordance with Chapter 3 of 
Part 16 of the Companies Act 2006 and for no other purpose. We do not, 
in giving these opinions, accept or assume responsibility for any other 
purpose or to any other person to whom this report is shown or into 
whose hands it may come save where expressly agreed by our prior 
consent in writing.

Scope of the audit of the financial statements

An audit involves obtaining evidence about the amounts and 
disclosures in the financial statements sufficient to give reasonable 
assurance that the financial statements are free from material 
misstatement, whether caused by fraud or error. This includes an 
assessment of: whether the accounting policies are appropriate to the 
parent company’s circumstances and have been consistently applied 
and adequately disclosed; the reasonableness of significant accounting 
estimates made by the directors; and the overall presentation of the 
financial statements. In addition, we read all the financial and 
non-financial information in the Meggitt PLC Annual report and 
accounts to identify material inconsistencies with the audited financial 
statements. If we become aware of any apparent material 
misstatements or inconsistencies we consider the implications for  
our report.

Opinion on financial statements 

In our opinion the parent company financial statements: 

•	 	give	a	true	and	fair	view	of	the	state	of	the	company’s	affairs	as	at	 

31 December 2012;

•	 	have	been	properly	prepared	in	accordance	with	United	Kingdom	

Generally	Accepted	Accounting	Practice;	and	

•	 	have	been	prepared	in	accordance	with	the	requirements	of	the	

Companies Act 2006. 

Opinion on other matters prescribed by the Companies 
Act 2006 

In our opinion: 

•	 	the	part	of	the	Directors’	Remuneration	Report	to	be	audited	has	

been properly prepared in accordance with the Companies Act 2006; 
and 

•	 	the	information	given	in	the	Directors’	Report	for	the	financial	year	
for which the parent company financial statements are prepared is 
consistent with the parent company financial statements. 

Matters on which we are required to report by 
exception 

We have nothing to report in respect of the following matters where the 
Companies Act 2006 requires us to report to you if, in our opinion: 

•	 	adequate	accounting	records	have	not	been	kept	by	the	parent	

company, or returns adequate for our audit have not been received 
from branches not visited by us; or 

•	 	the	parent	company	financial	statements	and	the	part	of	the	

Directors’ Remuneration Report to be audited are not in agreement 
with the accounting records and returns; or 

•	 	certain	disclosures	of	directors’	remuneration	specified	by	law	are	

not made; or 

•	 	we	have	not	received	all	the	information	and	explanations	we	require	

for our audit. 

Other matter 

We have reported separately on the group financial statements of 
Meggitt PLC for the year ended 31 December 2012.

John Maitland (Senior Statutory Auditor)
for and on behalf of PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP
Chartered Accountants and Statutory Auditors
Reading
4 March 2013

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

107

Notes

2012 
£’m

2011 
£’m

3

9

4

5

9

6

9

7

8

9

12

13

13

13

13

24.6
50.4
2,060.7

2,135.7

958.3
4.9
13.5

976.7

(186.1)
(5.0)

785.6

16.8
39.9
2,052.4

2,109.1

1,010.4
7.4
28.6

1,046.4

(89.5)
(13.4)

943.5

2,921.3

3,052.6

(609.8)
(2.0)
(0.2)

(864.0)
(0.9)
(4.2)

2,309.3

2,183.5

39.3
1,143.9
17.5
1,108.6

38.9
1,130.1
17.5
997.0

2,309.3

2,183.5

Company balance sheet

As at 31 December 2012

Fixed assets
Tangible fixed assets
Derivative financial instruments
Investments

Current assets
Debtors
Derivative financial instruments
Cash at bank and in hand

Creditors – amounts falling due within one year
Derivative financial instruments

Net current assets

Total assets less current liabilities

Creditors – amounts falling due after more than one year
Provision for liabilities and charges
Derivative financial instruments

Net assets

Capital and reserves
Called-up share capital
Share premium account
Other reserves
Profit and loss reserve

Total shareholders’ funds

The notes on pages 108 to 113 form an integral part of these financial statements.

The financial statements were approved by the Board of Directors on 4 March 2013 and signed on its behalf by: 

T Twigger 
Director 

S G Young 
Director

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

108

Notes to the financial statements of the Company

1. Basis of preparation

Foreign currencies

These financial statements have been prepared on a going concern 
basis under the historical cost accounting convention, as modified by 
the revaluation of financial assets and financial liabilities (including 
derivative financial instruments) at fair value, in accordance with the 
Companies Act 2006. The Company continues to prepare its annual 
financial	statements	in	accordance	with	UK	Generally	Accepted	
Accounting	Practice	(UK	GAAP).	

2. Summary of significant accounting policies

Transactions and balances
Transactions in foreign currencies are recorded at the rate of exchange 
prevailing at the dates of the transactions. Monetary assets and 
liabilities, denominated in foreign currencies at the balance sheet date, 
are reported at the rates of exchange prevailing at that date. Exchange 
differences on retranslating monetary assets and liabilities are 
recognised in the profit and loss account except where they relate to 
qualifying cash flow hedges in which case the exchange differences are 
recognised in equity. 

Investments

Pension scheme arrangements

Investments in subsidiaries are stated at cost less provision for 
impairment in value except for investments acquired before 1 January 
1988 where Section 612 merger relief has been taken and investments 
are stated at the nominal value of the shares issued in consideration.

Tangible fixed assets

Tangible fixed assets are stated at cost, net of depreciation and any 
provision for impairment. Cost includes the original purchase price of 
the asset and costs attributable to bringing the asset into use.  
Depreciation is not provided on freehold land. On other assets it is 
provided in equal annual instalments over the estimated useful lives  
of the assets as follows:

Freehold buildings ...................................... 40 to 50 years
Leasehold property ..................................... over period of lease
Fixtures and fittings .................................... 3 to 10 years
Plant and equipment ................................... 3 to 10 years
Motor vehicles.............................................. 5 years

Operating leases

Rental costs under operating leases are charged to the profit and loss 
account on a straight-line basis over the lease term, even if the 
payments are not made on this basis.

Taxation

The charge for taxation is based on the profit for the period and takes 
into account taxation deferred because of timing differences between 
the treatment of certain items for taxation and accounting purposes.

Deferred taxation is provided in full, without discounting, on timing 
differences that result in an obligation at the balance sheet date to pay 
more tax, or a right to pay less tax, at a future date, at rates expected  
to apply when they crystallise based on current tax rates and law. 
Deferred taxation assets are recognised to the extent it is regarded as 
more likely than not that they will be recovered.

Deferred taxation is not provided on timing differences arising from  
the sale or revaluation of fixed assets unless, at the balance sheet date, 
a binding commitment to sell the asset has been entered into and it is 
unlikely that any gain will qualify for rollover relief.

Provision for liabilities and charges

In accordance with FRS 12, provision is made for onerous property 
leases. Provisions are discounted where appropriate to reflect the time 
value of money.

As the Company is unable to identify its share of the underlying assets 
and liabilities of the Meggitt Pension Plan on a consistent and 
reasonable basis, the Company accounts for the scheme as though it 
were a defined contribution scheme. Accordingly the amount charged 
to the profit and loss account is the contribution payable in the period. 
Differences between contributions payable in the period and 
contributions paid are shown as accruals or prepayments in the 
balance sheet. 

Share-based compensation

The fair value of services received from employees is recognised as  
an expense in the profit and loss account over the period for which 
services are received (‘the vesting period’). 

For equity-settled awards, the fair value of an award is measured at 
the date of grant and reflects any market-based vesting conditions. 
Non market-based vesting conditions are excluded from the fair value 
of the award. At the date of grant, the Company estimates the number 
of awards expected to vest as a result of non market-based vesting 
conditions and the fair value of this estimated number of awards is 
recognised as an expense in the profit and loss account on a straight- 
line basis over the vesting period. At each balance sheet date, the 
Company revises its estimate of the number of awards expected to vest 
as	a	result	of	non	market-based	vesting	conditions	and	adjusts	the	
amount recognised cumulatively in the profit and loss account to 
reflect the revised estimate. Proceeds received, net of directly 
attributable transaction costs, are credited to share capital and  
share premium.

For cash-settled awards, the total amount recognised is based on the 
fair value of the liability incurred. The fair value of the liability is 
remeasured at each balance sheet date with changes in fair value 
recognised in the profit and loss account for the period.

The grant by the Company of options over its equity instruments  
to employees of subsidiary undertakings, is treated as a capital 
contribution. The fair value of the awards made is recognised,  
over the vesting period, as an increase in investment in subsidiary 
undertakings, with a corresponding credit to the profit and loss 
reserve.

Shares in the Company are held by an independently managed 
Employee Share Ownership Trust (‘ESOP Trust’), to meet future 
obligations in respect of the Company’s employee share schemes.  
The cost of own shares held by the ESOP Trust is deducted from 
shareholders’ funds.

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

109

2. Summary of significant accounting policies continued

Loans

Loans are initially stated at proceeds received less directly attributable 
transaction costs incurred. Transaction costs are amortised to the 
profit and loss account over the period of the loans. Loans are held at 
fair value where a hedge relationship is in place. Any related interest 
accruals are included within the value at which loans are recorded. 
Loans are classified as current liabilities unless the Company has an 
unconditional right to defer settlement of the liability for at least 12 
months after the balance sheet date. 

Capital instruments 

Ordinary shares are classified as equity. Incremental costs directly 
attributable to the issue of new shares are deducted from the proceeds 
recorded in equity. Other instruments are classified as liabilities if they 
contain an obligation to transfer economic benefits, otherwise they are 
included in shareholders’ funds.

Dividends

Interim dividends are recognised when they are approved by the Board. 
Final dividends are recognised when they are approved by the 
Company’s shareholders.

Profit and recognised gains and losses of the Company

The Company has taken advantage of the legal dispensation contained 
in Section 408 of the Companies Act 2006 allowing it not to publish a 
separate profit and loss account and related notes. The Company has 
also taken advantage of the legal dispensation contained in Section 408 
of the Companies Act 2006 allowing it not to publish a separate 
statement of recognised gains and losses.

Cash flow statement

The Company has taken advantage of the exemption under FRS 1 
(revised 1996) from the requirement to produce a cash flow statement. 
A consolidated cash flow statement is included in the Meggitt PLC 
Group	accounts.

Related party transactions

The Company has taken advantage of the exemption contained in FRS 8 
from the requirement to disclose related party transactions within  
the	Group.

Derivative financial instruments and hedging

Derivative financial instruments are recognised at fair value on the 
date the derivative contract is entered into and are subsequently 
remeasured at fair value at each balance sheet date. To the extent the 
maturity of the financial instrument is more than 12 months from the 
balance sheet date, the fair value is reported as a non-current asset or 
liability. Derivative financial instruments with maturities of less than 12 
months from the balance sheet are shown as current assets or 
liabilities. The method by which any gain or loss is recognised depends 
on the designation of the derivative financial instrument:

Fair value hedges
Fair value hedges are hedges of the fair value of recognised assets or 
liabilities or a firm commitment. Interest rate swaps that change fixed 
rate interest to variable rate interest are treated as fair value hedges 
provided they meet the hedge criteria. Changes in the fair value of 
derivative financial instruments, designated as fair value hedges, are 
recognised in the profit and loss account together with changes in the 
fair value of the hedged item. 

Cash flow hedges
Cash flow hedges are hedges of highly probable forecast transactions. 
Interest rate swaps that change variable rate interest to fixed rate 
interest are treated as cash flow hedges provided they meet the hedge 
criteria. Changes in fair value of the effective portion of derivative 
financial instruments, designated as cash flow hedges, are initially 
recorded within equity. To the extent changes in fair value are recorded 
in equity, they are recycled to the profit and loss account in the periods 
in which the hedged item affects the profit and loss account. However, 
when the transaction to which the hedge relates results in the 
recognition of a non-monetary asset or a liability then gains and losses 
previously recognised in equity are included in the initial measurement 
of the cost of the non-monetary asset or liability.

If the forecast transaction to which the cash flow hedge relates is no 
longer expected to occur, the cumulative gain or loss previously 
recognised in equity is transferred to the profit and loss account 
immediately. If the hedging instrument is sold, expires or no longer 
meets the criteria for hedge accounting the cumulative gain or loss 
previously recognised in equity is transferred to the profit and loss 
account when the forecast transaction is recognised in the profit and 
loss account.

Derivatives that do not meet the criteria for hedge accounting 
Where derivatives do not meet the criteria for hedge accounting, 
changes in fair value are recognised immediately in the profit and loss 
account. The Company utilises a number of foreign currency forward 
contracts to mitigate against currency fluctuations. The Company has 
determined that the additional costs of meeting the extensive 
documentation requirements for the Company’s large number of 
foreign currency contracts are not merited. Accordingly gains and 
losses arising from measuring the contracts at fair value are recorded 
immediately in the profit and loss account.

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

110

Notes to the financial statements of the Company continued

3. Tangible fixed assets

Cost at 1 January 2012
Additions
Disposals

Cost at 31 December 2012

Accumulated depreciation at 1 January 2012
Charge for year
Disposals

Accumulated depreciation at 31 December 2012

Net book amount at 31 December 2012

Net book amount at 31 December 2011

Net book amount of land and buildings:
Freehold
Short leasehold

Total

4. Investments

Shares in subsidiaries:
At 1 January
Additions 
Disposals
Cost of share-based payments in respect of employees of subsidiary undertakings net of recoveries (see note 13)
Reversal of provision for impairment in value

At 31 December

Land and 
buildings 

£’m

0.8
–
–

0.8

0.4
–
–

0.4

0.4

0.4

Plant, 
  equipment  
 and vehicles 
£’m

20.7
9.7
(0.2)

30.2

4.3
1.8
(0.1)

6.0

24.2

16.4

2012 
£’m

0.1
0.3

0.4

Total 

£’m

21.5
9.7
(0.2)

31.0

4.7
1.8
(0.1)

6.4

24.6

16.8

2011 
£’m

0.1
0.3

0.4

2012 
£’m

2011 
£’m

2,052.4
–
–
8.3
–

187.1
1,983.7
(133.7)
7.6
7.7

2,060.7

2,052.4

During	2011,	an	internal	Group	reorganisation	was	undertaken.	Following	this,	the	direct	subsidiaries	of	the	Company	were	sold	to	a	new	
subsidiary holding company, Meggitt International Holdings Limited. No impact on the Company’s investments arose on this transaction. In 
addition, £1,850.0 million of the Company’s inter-group receivables were transferred to the new holding company in consideration for additional 
shares subscribed for in Meggitt International Holdings Limited.

The directors believe that the carrying value of the investments is supported by their underlying assets.

A	list	of	principal	subsidiaries	is	included	in	note	44	of	the	Meggitt	PLC	Group	accounts.

5. Debtors

Amounts falling due within one year:
Amounts owed by subsidiary undertakings
Other debtors
Prepayments and accrued income

Total

2012 
£’m

2011 
£’m

954.1
2.5
1.7

958.3

1,005.9
2.9
1.6

1,010.4

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
6. Creditors – amounts falling due within one year

Bank loans and overdrafts
Other loans
Trade creditors
Amounts owed to subsidiary undertakings
UK corporation tax payable
Taxation and social security
Other creditors
Accruals

Total

Bank loans and overdrafts and other loans are unsecured.

7. Creditors – amounts falling due after more than one year

Bank loans
Other loans

Total

Bank loans and other loans are unsecured.

Analysis of bank loans and overdrafts repayable:
In one year or less
In more than one year but not more than five years

Total

Analysis of other loans repayable:
In one year or less
In more than one year but not more than five years
In more than five years

Total

8. Provision for liabilities and charges

At 1 January 2012
Charged to profit and loss account
Credited to profit and loss reserve
Utilisation of provision

At 31 December 2012

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

111

2012 
£’m

7.6
114.0
4.0
30.1
16.7
3.8
4.0
5.9

186.1

2012 
£’m

170.2
439.6

609.8

2012 
£’m

7.6
170.2

177.8

2012 
£’m

114.0
171.5
268.1

553.6

Onerous 
  lease costs 
£’m

 Deferred tax 
provision 
£’m

0.3
–
–
(0.1)

0.2

0.6
2.4
(1.2)
–

1.8

2011 
£’m

0.4
3.4
5.9
55.0
12.4
3.7
1.8
6.9

89.5

2011 
£’m

292.5
571.5

864.0

2011 
£’m

0.4
292.5

292.9

2011 
£’m

3.4
160.7
410.8

574.9

Total 

£’m

0.9
2.4
(1.2)
(0.1)

2.0

Onerous lease costs
Provision has been made for the estimated rental shortfall in respect of properties with onerous lease obligations and will be utilised over the 
lease terms of up to two years.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

112

Notes to the financial statements of the Company continued

8. Provision for liabilities and charges continued

Deferred tax liabilities are analysed as follows:

Accelerated capital allowances
Other short-term timing differences

Total

Movements in deferred tax balances are analysed as follows:

At 1 January
Charged to profit and loss account
Credited/(charged) to profit and loss reserve

At 31 December

9. Derivative financial instruments

Interest rate swaps 
Cross currency swaps
Foreign currency forward contracts

Total

Less non-current portion:
Interest rate swaps
Foreign currency forward contracts

Non-current portion

Current portion

2012 
£’m

(2.0)
0.2

(1.8)

2012 
£’m

(0.6)
(2.4)
1.2

(1.8)

2011 
£’m

(1.0)
0.4

(0.6)

2011 
£’m

1.0
(0.5)
(1.1)

(0.6)

2012 
Assets 
£’m

2012 
  Liabilities 
£’m

2011 
Assets 
£’m

2011 
Liabilities 
£’m

43.1
–
12.2

55.3

43.1
7.3

50.4

4.9

(0.2)
(1.3)
(3.7)

(5.2)

(0.2)
–

(0.2)

(5.0)

39.2
3.0
5.1

47.3

39.2
0.7

39.9

7.4

(4.3)
–
(13.3)

(17.6)

–
(4.2)

(4.2)

(13.4)

The Company is exempt from the FRS 29 disclosures as the consolidated financial statements of Meggitt PLC give the disclosures required by  
IFRS	7	(see	Meggitt	PLC	Group	accounts	notes	29	and	30).	

10. Commitments

Capital commitments

Contracted for but not incurred:
Property, plant and equipment

Total

Operating lease commitments

The annual commitments under non-cancellable operating leases, all of which relate to land and buildings, expire as follows:

Within two to five years
Later than five years

Total

2012 
£’m

0.1

0.1

2012 
£’m

0.1
0.1

0.2

2011 
£’m

–

–

2011 
£’m

0.1
0.1

0.2

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

113

11. Pensions

The Directors believe that the FRS 17 deficit for the scheme in which the Company participates would be consistent with the IAS 19 deficit 
reported	in	note	33	to	the	Meggitt	PLC	Group	accounts.

12. Called-up share capital

Allotted and fully paid:
At 1 January 2012
Issued on exercise of executive share awards
Issued on exercise of sharesave awards
Scrip dividends

At 31 December 2012

13. Reconciliation of movements in shareholders’ funds

At 1 January 2012
Profit for the financial year
Dividends 
Cash flow hedge movements
Currency translation differences
Equity placing
Employee share option schemes:
  Value of subsidiary employee services (see note 4)
  Value of services provided
  Shares issued
Scrip dividends

Ordinary 
shares of 
5p each 
  Number ‘m

Nominal 
value 

Net 
 consideration 

£’m

£’m

778.8
2.7
0.2
3.3

785.0

38.9
0.2
–
0.2

39.3

  Called-up 
share 
capital 
£’m

38.9
–
–
–
–
–

–
–
0.2
0.2

Share 
premium  
account 
£’m

1,130.1
–
–
–
–
–

–
–
0.8
13.0

Other 
reserves 

£’m

17.5
–
–
–
–
–

–
–
–
–

  Profit and 
loss 
reserve 
£’m

997.0
188.6
(85.0)
(4.3)
1.2
–

8.3
2.9
(0.1)
–

Total 
2012 

£’m

2,183.5
188.6
(85.0)
(4.3)
1.2
–

8.3
2.9
0.9
13.2

0.6
0.4
13.2

Total 
2011 

£’m

1,187.6
782.7
(73.6)
4.0
–
246.0

7.6
0.6
3.4
25.2

At 31 December 2012

39.3

1,143.9

17.5

1,108.6

2,309.3

2,183.5

Details	of	the	Group’s	employee	share	schemes	are	included	in	note	35	of	the	Meggitt	PLC	Group	accounts.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION

114

Five-year record

Revenue and profit
Revenue

Underlying profit before tax
Exceptional operating items
Amortisation of intangible assets acquired in business combinations
Disposal of inventory revalued in business combinations
Financial instruments 

Profit before tax

Earnings and dividends
Earnings per share – basic
Earnings per share – underlying
Dividends per ordinary share (paid or proposed in respect of the year)

Gearing ratio
Year end net debt as a percentage of capital employed

2012 
£’m

2011 
£’m

2010 
£’m

2009 
£’m

2008 
£’m

1,605.8

1,455.3

1,162.0

1,150.5

1,162.6

362.8
(13.3)
(80.6)
(0.2)
23.4

292.1

323.0
(20.3)
(75.1)
(11.3)
9.7

226.0

31.1p
36.2p
11.80p

24.0p
31.9p
10.50p

256.1
(15.7)
(64.7)
–
(3.2)

172.5

20.1p
27.8p
9.20p

234.2
(20.8)
(69.2)
–
36.6

180.8

20.5p
25.3p
8.45p

243.3
(15.8)
(61.8)
(0.3)
(46.1)

119.3

15.0p
26.5p
8.45p

33.7%

44.0%

50.2%

63.5%

81.5%

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Investor Information

MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION

115

Dividends

The proposed 2012 final dividend of 8.20p per ordinary share, if approved, will be paid on 10 May 2013 to 
shareholders on the register on 15 March 2013. The expected payment date for the 2013 interim dividend  
is 4 October 2013.

Shareholder enquiries

Enquiries about the following administrative matters should be addressed to Meggitt PLC’s registrar: 

Registrar: 
Computershare Investor  
Services PLC  
The Pavilions  
Bridgwater Road  
Bristol BS99 6ZZ

T: 0870 703 6210  
E: www.investorcentre.co.uk/contactus

•	 Change	of	address	notification.
•	 Lost	share	certificates.
•	 Dividend	payment	enquiries.
•	 	Dividend	mandate	instructions.	Shareholders	may	have	their	dividends	paid	directly	into	their	bank	or	
building society accounts by completing a dividend mandate form. Tax vouchers are sent directly to 
shareholders’ registered addresses.

•	 	Amalgamation	of	shareholdings.	Shareholders	who	receive	more	than	one	copy	of	the	annual	report	are	

invited to amalgamate their accounts on the share register.

Shareholders can view and manage their shareholdings online at www.investorcentre.co.uk, including 
updating address records, making dividend payment enquiries, updating dividend mandates and viewing 
the latest share price. Shareholders will need their Shareholder Reference Number (SRN), which can be 
found on their share certificate or a recent dividend tax voucher, to access this site. Once signed up to 
Investor Centre, an activation code will be sent to the shareholder’s registered address to enable the 
shareholder to manage their holding.

Electronic communications  
and electronic proxy voting 

Meggitt	encourages	shareholders	to	vote	at	the	Annual	General	Meeting	(AGM)	and	provides	a	facility	for	
electronic proxy voting. Shareholders who are not Crest members can vote online on resolutions proposed 
at	the	AGM	via	our	website	after	voting	has	opened.	Proxy	cards	contain	further	details	on	how	and	when	to	
vote and further information for Crest members.

We provide annual reports and other documents to shareholders in their elected format under the 
electronic	communications	provisions,	which	were	approved	by	the	shareholders	at	the	AGM	in	2007.	

Electronic	copies	of	the	Annual	Report	and	Accounts	2012	and	the	Notice	of	AGM	will	be	posted	on	our	
website where Meggitt PLC’s announcements to the Stock Exchange and press releases are also 
published.

We have established share dealing services with the group’s registrar, Computershare Investor Services 
PLC, which provides shareholders with an easy way to buy or sell Meggitt PLC ordinary shares on the 
London Stock Exchange. 

The	internet	share	dealing	service	commission	is	1%	of	the	value	of	the	transaction,	subject	to	a	minimum	
charge	of	£30.	Stamp	duty,	currently	0.5%,	is	payable	on	purchases.	There	is	no	need	to	open	an	account	to	
deal. Real-time dealing is available during market hours. There is a facility to place orders outside market 
hours. Up to 90-day limit orders are available for sales. To access the service, shareholders should have 
their SRN to hand and log onto www.computershare.com/dealing/uk. 

The	telephone	share	dealing	service	commission	is	1%	of	the	value	of	the	transaction	plus	£35.	Stamp	 
duty,	currently	0.5%,	is	payable	on	purchases.	The	service	is	available	from	8.00am	to	4.30pm	Monday	to	
Friday, excluding bank holidays, on telephone number 0870 703 0084. Shareholders should have their  
SRN ready when making the call. Detailed terms and conditions are available on request by telephoning 
0870 702 0000.

This is not a recommendation to buy, sell or hold shares in Meggitt PLC. Shareholders who are unsure of 
what action to take should obtain independent financial advice. Share values may go down as well as up 
which may result in shareholders receiving less than they originally invested.

Insofar as this statement constitutes a financial promotion for the share dealing service provided by 
Computershare Investor Services PLC, it has been approved by Computershare Investor Services PLC for 
the purpose of Section 21(2)(b) of the Financial Services and Markets Act 2000 only. Computershare 
Investor Services PLC is authorised and regulated by the Financial Services Authority. Where this 
statement has been received in a country where providing such a service would be contrary to local laws  
or regulations, this should be treated as information only.

ShareGift	(registered	charity	number	1052686),	the	independent	share	donation	charity,	is	especially	useful	
for those who may want to dispose of a small number of shares which are uneconomic to sell on their own. 
Shares	which	have	been	donated	to	ShareGift	are	aggregated	and	sold	when	practicable,	with	the	proceeds	
passed	on	to	a	wide	range	of	UK	registered	charities.	Further	details	about	ShareGift	can	be	obtained	from	
www.ShareGift.org. 

Share dealing services

8.00am – 4.30pm 
Monday – Friday

T: 0870 703 0084

ShareGift 

17 Carlton House Terrace 
London SW1Y 5AH 

T: 0207 930 3737

 
MEGGITT PLC REPORT AND ACCOUNTS 2012

SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION

116

Investor Information continued

Analysis of ordinary shareholders as at 31 December 2012 

Size of holdings 
1–999  
1,000–9,999  
10,000–99,999  
100,000–249,999  
250,000–499,999  
500,000–999,999  
1,000,000 and over  

Number of  
shareholders 

% of total
 shares 

Number of  
shareholders 

% of total
 shares 

5,505  
2,468 
528  
113 
75  
67 
106 

8,862  

0.16
0.98 
2.00
2.26
3.42
6.06
85.12

100.00 

Types of shareholder
Individuals  
Banks and nominees  
Investment and insurance companies  
Other  

7,470  
1,301 
28  
63 

2.03
96.61 
0.15
1.21

 8,862  

100.00 

2013 provisional financial calendar 

Key dates 

Full-year results announcement for year  
ended 31 December 2012 
Final dividend ex-dividend date 
Final dividend record date 
Report and accounts for year  
ended 31 December 2012 despatched 
Deadline for receipt of scrip dividend elections 
AGM and interim management statement 
Final dividend for year ended  
31 December 2012 – payment date 
Interim announcement for period ended 30 June 2013 
Interim dividend ex-dividend date 
Interim dividend record date 
Deadline for receipt of scrip dividend elections 
Interim dividend for period ended  
30 June 2013 – payment date 
Interim management statement 

5 March 
13 March 
15 March 

28 March 
22 April 
1 May 

10 May 
6 August 
14 August 
16 August 
20 September 

4 October 
1 November

MARCH

5

Full-year
results

MAY

1

AGM	&	interim
management 
statement

AUGUST

NOVEMBER

6

Interim
 results

1

Interim
 management
statement

Contact us

Investor relations
T: 01202 597 597

investors@meggitt.com

Information on Meggitt PLC, including the latest share 
price: www.meggitt.com

Advisors

Registrars
Computershare Investor Services PLC

Principal clearing bankers
HSBC Bank plc
Barclays Bank PLC
Bank of America Merrill Lynch

Merchant bankers
N M Rothschild & Sons Limited

Independent auditors
PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP

Solicitors
Clifford Chance LLP

Brokers
Bank of America Merrill Lynch

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Designed by Hybrid Creative
Typeset by Orb Solutions
Printed by The Colourhouse

The papers used for the production of this report are
certified by the Forestry Stewardship Council® and are 
elemental chlorine free. They are produced at paper
mills certified to ISO 14001 and registered to EMAS.

M
E
G
G

I
T
T
P
L
C

A
N
N
U
A
L
R
E
P
O
R
T
A
N
D
A
C
C
O
U
N
T
S
|
2
0
1
2

Company information 

Meggitt PLC
Atlantic House
Aviation Park West
Bournemouth International Airport
Christchurch
Dorset BH23 6EW
United Kingdom

T +44 (0) 1202 597 597
F +44 (0) 1202 597 555

www.meggitt.com

Registered in England and Wales
Company number 432989

ANNUAL REPORT 
AND ACCOUNTS
2012